Selected quad for the lemma: king_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
king_n abbot_n england_n send_v 921 4 5.5587 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A46362 The history of the Council of Trent is eight books : whereunto is prefixt a disourse containing historical reflexions on councils, and particularly on the conduct of the Council of Trent, proving that the Protestants are not oblig'd to submit thereto / written in French by Peter Jurieu ... ; and now done into English.; Abrégé de l'histoire du Concile de Trente. English Jurieu, Pierre, 1637-1713. 1684 (1684) Wing J1203; ESTC R12857 373,770 725

There are 33 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

his_o nuncio_n in_o all_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v their_o arm_n in_o readiness_n to_o constrain_v the_o rebel_n to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o thought_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n as_o to_o take_v from_o prince_n all_o pretext_n of_o deal_n with_o protestant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n approve_v both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o french_a refuse_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o propose_v treves_n constance_n worm_n or_o haguenau_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n affirm_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v abominate_a the_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o come_v or_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n if_o a_o new_a one_o be_v not_o call_v he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v for_o the_o empire_n before_o he_o have_v assemble_v a_o general_n diet_n and_o that_o for_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o again_o allow_v they_o these_o proposal_n do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v already_o decide_v at_o trent_n to_o be_v examine_v over_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n that_o as_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_o of_o positive_a right_n he_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v act_v nothing_o of_o himself_o alone_o though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v so_o cease_v the_o assembly_n at_o fontainebleau_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o national_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o france_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v the_o protestant_n multiply_v in_o france_n and_o the_o dissension_n increase_v also_o the_o king_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o call_v a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o fontainebleau_n the_o twenty_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1560._o jean_n de_fw-fr mouluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o wish_v for_o some_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n give_v his_o judgement_n there_o for_o a_o national_a council_n and_o for_o the_o forbearance_n of_o persecution_n affirm_v that_o people_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v which_o make_v they_o inform_v themselves_o about_o their_o religion_n he_o be_v second_v by_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o admiral_n coligny_n himself_o present_v to_o the_o king_n petition_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o normandy_n which_o beg_v that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o all_o severity_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v he_o add_v that_o have_v inquire_v whence_o these_o petition_n come_v they_o have_v make_v he_o answer_v that_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o they_o the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n oppose_v these_o opinion_n and_o reject_v a_o national_a council_n vote_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o severity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o edict_n ordain_v the_o state_n to_o meet_v at_o meaux_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n ensue_v and_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n shall_v assemble_v the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o measure_n for_o hold_v of_o a_o national_a council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n severity_n shall_v cease_v that_o assembly_n of_o fontainebleau_n give_v the_o pope_n fresh_a jealousy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o national_a council_n because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n likewise_o demand_v it_o he_o send_v therefore_o order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o endeavour_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o press_v the_o affair_n of_o call_v the_o general_n council_n he_o propose_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o disorder_n that_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o national_a synod_n but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v discover_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o these_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o absolute_a power_n they_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o subject_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o council_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v it_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la volumus_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o affair_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o master_n intention_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v hasten_v too_o much_o that_o a_o diet_n may_v be_v assemble_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o but_o the_o other_o ambassador_n consent_v to_o a_o speedy_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o politician_n look_v upon_o all_o this_o eagerness_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o council_n he_o will_v at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o put_v it_o off_o until_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o family_n and_o his_o nephew_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v other_o good_a example_n of_o frugality_n and_o moderation_n and_o bear_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o reformation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n court_n still_o press_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o that_o convocation_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a council_n because_o the_o place_n and_o that_o continuation_n will_v be_v stumble_a block_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o will_v raise_v difficulty_n never_o to_o be_v surmount_v france_n continue_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o great_a power_n in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o perplexity_n and_o make_v he_o thereupon_o hold_v several_a congregation_n at_o length_n he_o resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n he_o minute_v the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n trent_n the_o pope_n form_n the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o still_o choose_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o devise_v a_o form_n that_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v only_o for_o remove_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o rest_n who_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v anew_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o bull_n the_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a council_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bull_n he_o say_v that_o he_o remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n continue_v this_o middle_a way_n content_v no_o body_n and_o displease_v both_o party_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v prince_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o send_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o france_n to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n about_o the_o word_n continue_v because_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n iii_o might_n be_v review_v if_o the_o council_n think_v it_o expedient_a year_n 1561_o the_o open_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o easterday_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o bull_n into_o all_o place_n with_o nuncio_n to_o invite_v not_o only_a catholic_n prince_n to_o the_o council_n but_o all_o protestant_a prince_n also_o he_o send_v the_o abbot_n martinengo_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o she_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v her_o dominion_n though_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o she_o have_v use_v all_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o receive_v he_o he_o have_v likewise_o design_v to_o have_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o muscovy_n to_o invite_v the_o czar_n who_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o come_v to_o
his_o legate_n at_o ausbourg_n to_o make_v but_o a_o slight_a opposition_n to_o it_o and_o then_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o interim_n give_v he_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n betwixt_o the_o german_a prelate_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o protestant_n by_o insinuate_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o invention_n to_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o the_o catholic_n of_o who_o faith_n the_o emperor_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o judge_n the_o fifteen_o of_o may_v that_o book_n be_v read_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v contradict_v it_o though_o all_o be_v displease_v none_o but_o the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n speak_v and_o thank_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o accept_v of_o those_o thanks_o as_o a_o general_a approbation_n farthermore_o on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n follow_v charles_n cause_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v publish_v contain_v two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ordinance_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o preacher_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o administration_n concern_v discipline_n the_o clergy_n school_n university_n council_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o good_a regulation_n be_v make_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n but_o that_o piece_n be_v as_o ill_o take_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o interim_n not_o only_o because_o these_o regulation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a jump_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a law_n at_o rome_n that_o no_o secular_a have_v any_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o churchman_n nevertheless_o that_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n be_v bear_v with_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v help_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o diet_n command_v provincial_a and_o diocesan_n synod_n to_o be_v hold_v yearly_o for_o settle_v the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n the_o diet_n end_v the_o last_o day_n of_o june_n and_o the_o edict_n be_v publish_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n engage_v himself_o to_o procure_v the_o council_n to_o be_v continue_v at_o trent_n interim_n much_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o interim_n after_o that_o charles_n set_z about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o interim_n but_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o oppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o a_o prisoner_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o a_o little_a town_n in_o germany_n make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n a_o remonstrance_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n if_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n belong_v to_o you_o say_v they_o suffer_v our_o conscience_n at_o least_o to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o make_v we_o embrace_v it_o but_o see_v you_o yourself_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o false_a why_o will_v you_o have_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o true_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o emperor_n have_v no_o design_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v either_o impair_v or_o qualify_v in_o his_o interim_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o prohibit_v all_o those_o who_o have_v till_o than_o continue_a in_o the_o roman_a communion_n to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n though_o this_o opposition_n be_v pretty_a general_n yet_o some_o consent_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o interim_n or_o at_o least_o pretend_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o city_n of_o magdebourg_n do_v formal_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o slight_a way_n too_o as_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v they_o rebel_n and_o make_v war_n against_o they_o they_o maintain_v that_o war_n a_o long_a time_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o surrender_v the_o emperor_n have_v likewise_o express_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v write_v against_o the_o interim_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o writing_n come_v forth_o against_o that_o book_n both_o from_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n francisco_n romeo_n general_n of_o the_o jacobin_n by_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o order_n and_o cause_v a_o smart_a refutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v it_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n also_o to_o stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v betwixt_o those_o who_o have_v admit_v of_o it_o and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o sect_n for_o they_o who_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n have_v allow_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o that_o justify_v their_o own_o proceed_n maintain_v ceremony_n to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o rest_n object_v that_o weakness_n to_o they_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o call_v they_o the_o indifferent_a or_o adiaphorist_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o german_a prelate_n who_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o at_o least_o he_o may_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n at_o their_o solicitation_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v legate_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o design_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n have_v it_o least_o in_o his_o thought_n to_o become_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o emperor_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o right_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o may_v not_o absolute_o break_v with_o the_o german_n who_o he_o fear_v may_v make_v a_o general_a revolt_n and_o lest_o in_o imitation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n charles_n may_v declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v two_o legate_n not_o for_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n but_o to_o give_v absolution_n to_o the._n lutheran_n who_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o power_n to_o grant_v all_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n even_o as_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o those_o who_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o prohibit_v it_o he_o give_v they_o likewise_o authority_n to_o abrogate_v some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o empowr_v they_o not_o only_o to_o absolve_v secular_o prince_n and_o town_n but_o also_o apostate_n monk_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o monastery_n allow_v they_o to_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n provide_v that_o under_o the_o habit_n of_o secular_a priest_n they_o shall_v wear_v that_o of_o regulars_n this_o last_o seem_v a_o pretty_a odd_a kind_n of_o a_o order_n and_o a_o mystery_n that_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o cause_v copy_n of_o this_o bull_n to_o be_v disperse_v that_o so_o he_o may_v thwart_v the_o edict_n of_o charles_n and_o retreive_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o reform_v manner_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v invade_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n some_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n call_v one_o wherein_o some_o good_a act_n be_v make_v concern_v discipline_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n observe_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n for_o in_o his_o synod_n he_o make_v eight_o and_o forty_o decree_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fifty_o six_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v he_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o bare_a commemoration_n and_o not_o for_o object_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n be_v a_o honour_n of_o society_n and_o dilection_n and_o not_o a_o religious_a worship_n the_o nunioes_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o year_n 1548._o set_v not_o forward_o on_o their_o journey_n to_o germany_n
set_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v against_o his_o will._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o seem_v much_o concern_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n after_o it_o have_v be_v open_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o have_v it_o renew_v so_o be_v he_o very_o solicitous_a to_o oblige_v the_o protestant_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o council_n the_o protestant_n prepare_v to_o send_v their_o divine_n to_o the_o council_n maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o under_o a_o feign_a compliance_n be_v hatch_n great_a design_n assemble_v his_o divine_n and_o command_v melancthon_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n christopher_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o divine_n have_v mutual_o communicate_v their_o write_n they_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n but_o before_o they_o will_v set_v out_o on_o their_o journey_n to_o trent_n they_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o council_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o misfortune_n of_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n charles_n promise_v they_o this_o safe_a conduct_n and_o send_v three_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n with_o full_a power_n to_o act_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o act_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a these_o plenipotentiaries_n be_v hugh_n count_n of_o montfort_n don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o roncevaux_n and_o william_n of_o poitiers_n archdeacon_n of_o champagne_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o solicitation_n prevail_v with_o the_o electour_n of_o cologne_n mentz_n and_o treves_n and_o as_o many_o german_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n as_o he_o can_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o council_n which_o last_v eight_o month_n there_o be_v not_o above_o threescore_o and_o four_o prelate_n include_v the_o precedent_n and_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n session_n 12_o julius_n 1_o september_n 155●_n the_o second_o under_o julius_n the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o day_n prefix_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o member_n arrive_v and_o more_o be_v daily_o expect_v after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v a_o long_a exhortation_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v he_o tend_v in_o general_n to_o persuade_v all_o to_o a_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o all_o their_o action_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o calmness_n then_o be_v the_o decree_n read_v which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n forty_o day_n after_o and_o a_o intimation_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v handle_v they_o will_v in_o that_o ensue_a session_n decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o treat_v about_o reformation_n in_o matter_n that_o obstruct_v residence_n the_o procuration_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o harangue_n and_o usual_a compliment_n be_v make_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr montfort_n make_v a_o speech_n and_o giovanni_n baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n make_v he_o a_o answer_n the_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v like_o wise_a read_v who_o send_v to_o represent_v he_o paolo_n gregoriani_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n a_o town_n in_o sclavonia_n and_o frederick_n nauseus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o council_n give_v they_o a_o favourable_a reception_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o after_o they_o come_v another_o ambassador_n who_o be_v not_o so_o kind_o receive_v and_o that_o be_v james_n amiot_n abbot_n of_o bellosane_n tridentini_n amiot_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n and_o protest_v in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o france_n sanctissimis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la conventûs_fw-la tridentini_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o present_v his_o master_n letter_n with_o this_o superscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n this_o superscription_n present_o offend_v the_o spaniard_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o flame_n they_o say_v that_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o assembly_n but_o a_o true_a council_n they_o wrangle_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o word_n conventus_fw-la the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reproachful_a word_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o council_n to_o call_v it_o so_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n nuncio_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n retire_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o after_o some_o short_a conference_n come_v back_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v read_v sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la this_o occasion_v some_o talk_n that_o five_o or_o six_o man_n shall_v call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o make_v some_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a be_v carry_v so_o by_o a_o few_o who_o be_v master_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v read_v and_o the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o eager_a for_o it_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o king_n who_o call_v you_o a_o most_o holy_a assembly_n how_o will_v you_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o call_v you_o ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o malignant_n that_o letter_n accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o excuse_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o compliment_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o debate_n he_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o business_n of_o parma_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o another_o style_n for_o amiot_n protest_v by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o can_v not_o own_o that_o for_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o french_a bishop_n can_v not_o be_v present_a declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v because_o trent_n be_v no_o secure_a place_n for_o they_o and_o that_o through_o the_o pope_n conduct_n the_o king_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v exclude_v the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v his_o course_n by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o have_v reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o protestation_n he_o be_v refuse_v that_o instrument_n and_o tell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_v the_o next_o session_n this_o protestation_n have_v be_v already_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o de_fw-fr term_n but_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o here_o it_o be_v make_v public_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v matter_n for_o conversation_n and_o for_o the_o reflection_n of_o politician_n the_o imperialist_n slight_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n carry_v it_o over_o the_o lesser_a that_o the_o french_a have_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v it_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o its_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o make_v more_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v only_o compose_v of_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o some_o few_o german_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n attribute_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o king_n protestation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o great_a number_n carry_v it_o not_o over_o the_o lesser_a but_o in_o affair_n where_o the_o interest_n be_v not_o common_a but_o that_o in_o common_a interest_n prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la potior_fw-la the_o right_a of_o the_o opposer_n be_v strong_a they_o far_o add_v that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o council_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o its_o decree_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o question_v among_o the_o ancient_n see_v that_o after_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v the_o decree_v pass_v in_o they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o absent_a church_n to_o have_v their_o confirmation_n
deacon_n three_o bishop_n whereas_o for_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n three_o be_v sufficient_a and_o one_o for_o ordain_v a_o priest_n how_o difficult_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o get_v so_o many_o bishop_n together_o and_o how_o chargeable_a must_v that_o be_v especial_o in_o germny_n where_o bishop_n be_v very_o thin_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o these_o degradation_n be_v perform_v with_o great_a ceremony_n in_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o people_n the_o matter_n be_v very_o long_o canvas_v but_o the_o council_n judged_n it_o not_o expedient_a to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o degradation_n only_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o facilitate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o less_o trouble_n whilst_o the_o council_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n have_v time_n to_o receive_v news_n from_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v without_o tell_v the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v write_v and_o without_o communicate_v his_o answer_n he_o call_v the_o general_n congregation_n and_o have_v it_o conclude_v according_a as_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v grant_v the_o protestant_n a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v refer_v the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o another_o session_n among_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v again_o the_o communion_n of_o young_a child_n be_v one_o and_o the_o article_n of_o retrench_v the_o cup_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o other_o thereby_o to_o multiply_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v necessitate_v to_o resume_v a_o controversy_n which_o have_v already_o be_v decide_v for_o one_o point_n omit_v or_o forget_v session_n 13_o 1551_o thirteen_o session_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n 1551_o the_o eleven_o of_o october_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n mass_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o majorca_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tear_v then_o be_v read_v the_o decree_n the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o anathema_n for_o assert_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacramental_a manducation_n transubstantiation_n the_o concomitancy_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o kind_n the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o other_o point_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o protestant_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n begin_v with_o a_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o jurisdiction_n moderate_o than_o it_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n before_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o when_o there_o be_v place_n for_o a_o appeal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v commissionated_a but_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o his_o great_a vicar_n and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v that_o none_o can_v be_v commissionated_a but_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o lessen_v the_o difficulty_n of_o degradation_n it_o ordain_v that_o one_o bishop_n with_o as_o many_o abbot_n as_o the_o canon_n require_v bishop_n may_v degrade_v clerk_n to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n as_o to_o exemption_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v judge_v of_o these_o exemption_n and_o of_o favour_n obtain_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o annul_v they_o in_o quality_n of_o subdelegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o the_o council_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o cognisance_n of_o great_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n require_v personal_a appearance_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v some_o other_o regulation_n that_o tend_v a_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n be_v grant_v they_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v but_o in_o quality_n of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n after_o that_o a_o decree_n for_o defer_v the_o article_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o safe-conduct_a which_o the_o council_n grant_v the_o protestant_n be_v public_o read_v council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o electour_n of_o brandenburg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o same_o session_n appear_v christopher_n strasfen_n and_o john_n hoffman_n ambassador_n from_o joachim_n electour_n of_o brandenburg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n christopher_n strasfen_n one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o in_o very_o civil_a but_o general_a term_n he_o assure_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o respect_n his_o master_n have_v for_o they_o and_o mention_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o council_n make_v answer_v by_o their_o promoter_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o that_o with_o much_o joy_n the_o father_n have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o that_o prince_n submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v its_o decree_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o ambassador_n have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o think_v they_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n in_o so_o interpret_n the_o compliment_n and_o civil_a expression_n that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o man_n make_v observation_n upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o electour_n and_o the_o council_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o electour_n intend_v to_o observe_v the_o best_a measure_n he_o can_v with_o the_o council_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o cross_v the_o election_n of_o his_o son_n frederick_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdebourg_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v much_o more_o admire_v who_o have_v so_o dextrous_o turn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o electour_n compliment_n to_o a_o engagement_n of_o submission_n according_a to_o the_o intimation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o bellosana_n they_o intend_v to_o have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o no_o abbot_n appear_v he_o return_v by_o order_n of_o his_o master_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o protestation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v expect_v the_o session_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n which_o can_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o be_v of_o troublesome_a consequence_n since_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n who_o be_v the_o party_n in_o that_o affair_n must_v also_o have_v be_v the_o judge_n the_o apparitour_n make_v a_o proclamation_n at_o the_o church-door_n that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n he_o shall_v appear_v but_o though_o no_o man_n appear_v yet_o the_o answer_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v complaint_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o wear_v not_o assemble_v upon_o any_o private_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n after_o all_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v his_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o think_v of_o his_o name_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o particular_a quarrel_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o session_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o all_o people_n reflect_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a passion_n and_o interest_n the_o protestant_n fail_v not_o to_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sourth_fw-mi with_o the_o second_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o council_n say_v that_o hardly_o can_v one_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o sourth_fw-mi chapter_n it_o say_v that_o that_o manner_n have_v be_v convenienter_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n the_o council_n say_v that_o it_o be_v ap●issime_fw-la call_v so_o it_o be_v likewise_o think_v that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o improper_a and_o incommodious_a expression_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o consecration_n because_o it_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n declare_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o benediction_n so_o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o
church_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o marry_v the_o queen_n who_o be_v already_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o three_o match_n be_v propose_v cardinal_n pool_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o lord_n courtenay_n cousin_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n marry_o choose_v philip_n and_o the_o emperor_n fear_v lest_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o have_v be_v his_o son_n competitor_n may_v by_o his_o presence_n cross_v his_o marriage_n with_o mary_n do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o make_v he_o delay_v his_o journey_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o send_v don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o the_o palatinate_n by_o force_n and_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n complain_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o action_n that_o do_v violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o a_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n so_o that_o charles_n have_v detain_v he_o sometime_o be_v force_v to_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o send_v he_o to_o brussels_n but_o he_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o amuse_v he_o in_o brabant_n under_o colour_n of_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o negotiation_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o himself_o until_o the_o marriage_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1554._o the_o emperor_n send_v four_o ambassador_n into_o england_n for_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n his_o son_n and_o himself_o marry_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o with_o much_o prudence_n go_v gradual_o on_o in_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o religion_n make_v new_a proclamation_n restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n renounce_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n give_v it_o back_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o her_o father_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n where_o it_o meet_v with_o opposition_n among_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o church_n land_n possess_v by_o the_o noble_n which_o they_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v back_o again_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pass_v not_o at_o that_o time_n prince_n philip_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v inferior_a to_o mary_n in_o dignity_n take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n at_o london_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o july_n be_v st._n james_n his_o day_n the_o patron_n of_o spain_n the_o parliament_n meet_v again_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n follow_v and_z cardinal_z pool_n be_v therein_o restore_v to_o all_o his_o right_n and_o honour_n two_o member_n of_o parliament_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o over_o into_o england_n and_o he_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o november_n with_o the_o silver_n cross_v carry_v before_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v present_a he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o that_o illustrious_a assembly_n thank_v they_o for_o the_o favour_n they_o have_v do_v he_o in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o country_n he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v wherein_o he_o prevail_v and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v perform_v the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v oblige_v all_o the_o dissatisfy_v member_n to_o silence_n which_o silence_n be_v take_v as_o a_o consent_n the_o queen_n cause_v a_o petition_n to_o be_v frame_v wherein_o the_o parliament_n beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o his_o obedience_n this_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o rise_v immediate_o from_o their_o chair_n of_o state_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o parliament_n the_o pardon_n which_o they_o beg_v the_o legate_n stand_v up_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n kneel_v before_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n concern_v the_o joy_n that_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n cause_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o have_v pray_v over_o they_o he_o give_v they_o absolution_n the_o member_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n go_v in_o body_n to_o the_o church_n where_fw-mi te_fw-mi deum_n be_v sing_v next_o day_n three_o ambassador_n be_v name_v to_o go_v tender_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o success_n cause_v so_o great_a joy_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o december_n to_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n sit_v till_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o next_o year_n philip_n and_o mary_n get_v all_o the_o ancient_a law_n against_o heretics_a to_o be_v revive_v all_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a year_n 1554_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n be_v repeal_v and_o afterward_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v now_o again_o in_o force_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o the_o protestant_n one_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o person_n of_o quality_n beside_o inferior_a people_n be_v by_o mary_n order_n that_o year_n put_v to_o death_n among_o who_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v burn_v it_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o die_v or_o to_o recant_v but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v save_v their_o life_n by_o a_o recantation_n this_o persecution_n extend_v to_o the_o very_a grave_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n of_o bucer_n and_o paulus_n fagius_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o four_o year_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v so_o that_o the_o protestant_n go_v to_o pot_n in_o all_o place_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n henry_n the_o ii_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o france_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o diana_n of_o poitiers_n duchess_n of_o valentinois_n his_o mistress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n publish_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o strict_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o banish_v above_o two_o hundred_o minister_n out_o of_o bohemia_n several_a of_o his_o most_o considerable_a nobility_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o cause_v a_o catechism_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o all_o school_n master_n shall_v instruct_v their_o scholar_n but_o this_o edict_n do_v not_o altogether_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o complain_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o formulary_a of_o faith_n year_n 1555_o the_o same_o year_n be_v 1555._o a_o diet_n be_v call_v at_o ausbourg_n for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n ferdinand_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o it_o die_v 1555._o a_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n during_o which_o the_o pope_n die_v wherein_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v be_v occasion_v in_o germany_n by_o those_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o these_o debate_n have_v draw_v after_o they_o divers_a mean_n be_v propose_v for_o take_v up_o these_o difference_n and_o among_o other_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o both_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v a_o aversion_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o conference_n approve_v not_o that_o expedient_a he_o cause_v cardinal_n morone_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o diet_n that_o all_o conference_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o england_n to_o wit_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o cardinal_n morone_n be_v not_o long_o at_o ausbourg_n before_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n which_o happen_v in_o february_n 1555._o he_o therefore_o return_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n and_o find_v the_o business_n do_v before_o he_o come_v marcel_n ii_o marcello_n cervino_fw-la cardinal_n of_o santa_n croce_n be_v create_v pope_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n 1555._o it_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o thing_n singular_a in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o name_n as_o other_o do_v this_o custom_n of_o change_v of_o name_n upon_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n come_v from_o the_o german_n who_o name_n
the_o council_n orleans_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n ii_o the_o queen_n regent_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o five_o of_o december_n francis_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n die_v and_o his_o brother_n charles_n ix_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a succeed_v he_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n put_v the_o protestant_n in_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hope_n for_o a_o change_n in_o affair_n because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n now_o this_o king_n be_v a_o declare_a protestant_n and_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o council_n of_o admiral_n coligny_n a_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o her_o council_n think_v sit_v to_o assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n and_o to_o open_v the_o assembly_n the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n where_o opinion_n be_v strong_o argue_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o length_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v publish_v a_o edict_n for_o cessation_n of_o rigour_n and_o criminal_a prosecution_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n the_o edict_n past_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n to_o the_o council_n the_o count_n of_o rochfort_n who_o speak_v for_o the_o gentry_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o gentleman_n for_o obtain_v permission_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o that_o petition_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o may_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n at_o orleans_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o canonical_a election_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o chapter_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nobility_n that_o the_o annates_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o bishop_n and_o curate_n shall_v reside_v that_o all_o abbot_n and_o monk_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v give_v any_o land_n or_o estate_n to_o monastery_n the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o estate_n at_o orleans_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o rigour_n against_o protestant_n they_o even_o attempt_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a hope_n not_o only_o of_o restore_v navarre_n which_o the_o spaniard_n keep_v from_o he_o but_o also_o of_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n which_o as_o they_o say_v queen_n elizabeth_n have_v forfeit_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n these_o vain_a hope_n and_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o that_o poor_a prince_n make_v he_o halt_v between_o the_o two_o opinion_n even_o till_o his_o death_n for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o protestant_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o roven_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o conscience_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n meet_v at_o namburg_n to_o consult_v what_o measure_v they_o be_v to_o take_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o threaten_v they_o from_o the_o council_n they_o assay_v first_o to_o compose_v their_o own_o difference_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v upbraid_v with_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o propose_v the_o fix_v of_o a_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o may_v agree_v because_o there_o be_v even_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o adjust_a this_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n they_o resolve_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v procure_v one_o which_o may_v be_v free_a where_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v and_o wherein_o the_o protestant-divines_a may_v have_v a_o vote_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v such_o a_o council_n but_o they_o make_v the_o demand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n not_o to_o go_v to_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n call_v at_o trent_n about_o the_o same_o time_n two_o nuncio_n arrive_v in_o austria_n with_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n receive_v the_o pope_n send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o protestant_a state_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n but_o they_o be_v ill_o receive_v the_o emperor_n advise_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n whilst_o they_o be_v assemble_v at_o namburg_n and_o send_v three_o ambassador_n with_o they_o the_o protestant_n give_v a_o submissive_a hear_n to_o what_o the_o emperor_n minister_n have_v to_o propose_v to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o free_a and_o wherein_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v decide_v pure_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o expect_v as_o for_o the_o nuncio_n they_o receive_v and_o hear_v they_o civil_o but_o they_o send_v they_o back_o the_o pope_n brief_n seal_v up_o as_o they_o have_v present_v they_o and_o have_v consider_v what_o answer_n they_o shall_v make_v they_o think_v it_o best_a to_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o declare_v to_o he_o their_o thought_n concern_v a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o intention_n as_o to_o that_o the_o nuncio_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a reception_n at_o nuremberg_n franckfort_n ausburg_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o protestant_a town_n but_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v more_o rude_a with_o they_o still_o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v within_o his_o dominion_n and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o he_o have_v ever_o have_v any_o business_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v receive_v no_o ambassador_n from_o he_o that_o answer_n extreme_o vex_v the_o nuncio_n commendone_v who_o have_v stop_v at_o lubeck_n expect_v the_o king_n passport_n to_o come_v into_o denmark_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a mortification_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o after_o he_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o send_v nuncio_n to_o those_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v slight_v by_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v still_o some_o comfort_n that_o his_o friend_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v it_o out_o in_o all_o place_n that_o that_o great_a condescension_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o zeal_n the_o swisser_n receive_v a_o nuncio_n from_o rome_n also_o and_o in_o their_o assembly_n at_o bid_v one_o of_o the_o burgomaster_n of_o zurich_n which_o be_v a_o protestant-town_n kiss_v the_o brief_a when_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o be_v all_o he_o get_v by_o it_o for_o the_o reform_a canton_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n promise_v they_o will_v so_o that_o every_o where_o almost_o the_o nuncio_n meet_v with_o opposition_n for_o the_o emperor_n himself_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a answer_n and_o insist_v that_o that_o assembly_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o new_a council_n spain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n stumble_v at_o the_o title_n of_o indiction_n and_o will_v only_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o removal_n of_o the_o suspension_n demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v express_o declare_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a france_n open_o demand_v a_o amendment_n in_o the_o bull_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o continuation_n urge_v that_o it_o shall_v no_o where_n be_v call_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v likewise_o take_v ill_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o express_o name_v in_o the_o bull_n see_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n do_v not_o admit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o with_o other_o and_o only_o design_v in_o general_a term_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v so_o because_o he_o will_v not_o name_v he_o before_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o dare_v not_o name_v he_o after_o he_o make_v the_o best_a excuse_n he_o can_v and_o give_v no_o great_a heed_n to_o those_o remonstrance_n because_o he_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o orleans_n who_o have_v act_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o
he_o will_v never_o suffer_v neither_o as_o emperor_n nor_o archduke_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v offer_v to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v much_o more_o vigorous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n they_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o long_a harangue_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o prince_n and_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o quick_a du_n ferrier_n protest_v against_o that_o decree_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o cut_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a that_o since_o the_o act_n concern_v that_o be_v ready_a there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o produce_v they_o the_o precedent_n du_n ferrier_n start_v up_o and_o make_v his_o protestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o a_o long_a and_o witty_a discourse_n deliver_v brisk_o in_o word_n that_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n he_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o petty_a reformation_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o present_a council_n allow_v wherein_o beneficiaries_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o proper_o they_o belong_v and_o so_o go_v over_o all_o the_o abuse_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v propose_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n even_o without_o a_o hear_n as_o that_o decree_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v concern_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v ordinance_n in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o law_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o king_n hold_v their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o churchman_n to_o reform_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v first_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o become_v like_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v prince_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o theodosius_n of_o honorius_n arcadius_n and_o the_o valentinian_o this_o harangue_n put_v the_o council_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n and_o even_o the_o french_a prelate_n themselves_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a and_o confuse_a noise_n among_o they_o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o some_o scandalous_a transport_n have_v not_o the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v it_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n speak_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v devise_v against_o his_o speech_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o heretical_a and_o nicolas_n pelue_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr souchiere_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n have_v big_a word_n with_o du_n ferrier_n about_o it_o they_o report_v every_o where_o that_o that_o protestation_n be_v make_v without_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o du_n ferrier_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n other_o have_v scrape_v together_o some_o note_n of_o that_o harangue_n but_o because_o du_n ferrier_n find_v they_o false_a he_o publish_v it_o himself_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v attempt_v upon_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n so_o soon_o as_o du_fw-mi ferrier_n speech_n appear_v in_o public_a the_o council_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n du_n ferrier_n make_v his_o defence_n and_o instead_o of_o recant_v he_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v these_o write_n increase_v the_o provocation_n and_o the_o bishop_n revenge_v themselves_o by_o revile_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o court_n of_o france_n they_o accuse_v the_o queen_n mother_n of_o open_o favour_v the_o heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o chatillons_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr l'hopital_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n after_o that_o protestation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n have_v stay_v a_o fortnight_n long_o at_o trent_n retire_v to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v from_o court._n before_o they_o go_v away_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o few_o french_a prelate_n that_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n intention_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v propose_v because_o these_o article_n draw_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o french_a ambassadour_n protestation_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_n in_o the_o pope_n court._n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a accident_n that_o bring_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o negotiation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o manage_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n he_o pacify_v the_o pope_n the_o best_a he_o can_v blame_v the_o ambassador_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v reparation_n of_o that_o scandal_n he_o do_v indeed_o write_v and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o well_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o design_n of_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o private_a concern_v the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o withal_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o withdraw_a that_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o hold_v the_o session_n immediate_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n not_o only_o cross_v the_o pope_n design_n of_o shorten_v the_o council_n but_o also_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o obtain_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la he_o continual_o charge_v a_o fresh_a and_o never_o leave_v off_o solicit_v cardinal_n morone_n even_o amid_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a till_z at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o ensue_a session_n what_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o legate_n be_v press_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o baulk_v
conspiracy_n of_o amboise_n p._n 283_o a_o council_n deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n unless_o upon_o condition_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v p._n 36_o but_o afterward_o grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 37_o called_n but_o in_o vain_a at_o mantua_n and_o vicenza_n p._n 42_o &_o 46_o and_o then_o at_o trent_n p._n 52_o where_o with_o ten_o bishop_n that_o be_v arrive_v the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o handle_v preliminary_n p._n 65_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o have_v be_v that_o of_o ancient_a council_n p._n 71_o a_o debate_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 74_o about_o the_o order_n p._n 77_o about_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v use_v for_o letter_n p._n 78_o to_o amuse_v the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v publish_v p._n 79_o but_o three_o moderate_a divine_n at_o the_o council_n p._n 116_o the_o council_n be_v puzzle_v in_o form_v decree_n and_o essay_n by_o their_o ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a p._n 133_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o bologna_n under_o pretext_n of_o bad_a air_n at_o trent_n p._n 166_o and_o divide_v part_n of_o the_o prelate_n remove_v to_o bologna_n and_o part_n stay_v at_o trent_n p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v open_v again_o at_o trent_n for_o the_o second_o convocation_n p._n 192_o and_o suspend_v because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n p._n 245_o the_o pope_n have_v enough_o of_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n care_v for_o they_o p._n 249_o the_o council_n open_v again_o at_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la iu._n p._n 311_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n p._n 313_o it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 357_o the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v take_v up_o about_o trifle_n p._n 386_o some_o bishop_n apparent_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 393_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n about_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 490_o the_o council_n ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n p._n 499_o the_o legate_n seek_v out_o mean_n of_o conclude_v the_o council_n speedy_o and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n oppose_v it_o p._n 441_o new_a trouble_n be_v start_v p._n 551_o the_o council_n precipitate_v to_o its_o end_n the_o spaniard_n oppose_v it_o p._n 572_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n p._n 575_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pius_n iu._n p._n 588_o croisades_n their_o original_a p._n 3_o the_o cup_n demand_v by_o the_o french_a p._n 304_o and_o by_o the_o german_n about_o which_o the_o divine_n give_v their_o opinion_n p._n 347_o both_o join_v in_o that_o point_n p._n 355_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o the_o german_n be_v move_v p._n 380_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 385_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o several_a kingdom_n against_o protestant_n p._n 256_o d._n dane_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o long_a harangue_n p._n 106_o decree_n make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a p._n 133_o the_o decree_n concern_v penance_n oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n p._n 221_o the_o decree_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n cause_n great_a trouble_n v._o legates_n a_o abstract_n of_o that_o decree_n p._n 560_o degradation_n their_o original_a and_o progress_n p._n 212_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n where_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n be_v present_v p._n 17_o diet_n of_o ratisbonne_n where_o a_o decree_n pass_v against_o luther_n p._n 18_o diet_n of_o spire_n where_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n p._n 29_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n where_o the_o protestant_n present_v their_o confession_n and_o depart_v without_o accommodation_n though_o attempt_v p._n 32_o another_o diet_n as_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n p._n 54_o another_o at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o protestant_n promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n p._n 171_o there_o the_o emperor_n make_v the_o interim_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n p._n 176_o a_o three_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n p._n 257_o where_o a_o edict_n of_o liberty_n be_v make_v which_o offend_v the_o pope_n p._n 261_o a_o diet_n at_o naumburg_n in_o saxony_n p._n 293_o daily_a distribution_n p._n 332_o dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n and_o luigi_n di_fw-mi catanea_n both_o jacobin_n and_o thomist_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n p._n 128_o e._n edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n p._n 9_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v at_o st._n germains_n en_fw-fr say_v p._n 312_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v and_o mary_n his_o sister_n succeed_v to_o he_o who_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n p._n 252_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n transfer_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o maurice_n p._n 171_o the_o electour_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n p._n 215_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n succeed_v mary_n her_o sister_n and_o re-establishes_a the_o reformation_n p._n 274_o emperor_n v._o charles_n v._o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n p._n 39_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o edward_n her_o brother_n to_o who_o she_o succeed_v p._n 252_o episcopacy_n and_o vehement_a contest_v about_o the_o point_n p._n 413_o etc._n etc._n 422_o etc._n etc._n 435_o etc._n etc._n 448._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o eucharist_n serve_v for_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n p._n 170_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n p._n 138_o extremevnction_n and_o penance_n handle_v in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n p._n 218_o f._n farnese_n v._o paul_n iii_o and_o octavio_n farnese_n du_n ferrier_n ambassador_n of_o france_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n p._n 356_o he_o speak_v in_o congregation_n after_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o speech_n nettle_n the_o council_n p._n 442_o another_o speech_n of_o he_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o french_a king_n letter_n in_o council_n which_o acquaint_v the_o father_n with_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o protestant_n p._n 476_o he_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o prick_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a p._n 561_o francis_n i._o absolve_v by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o from_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o prison_n p._n 21_o he_o die_v p._n 167_o francis_n ii_o die_v and_o katherine_n of_o medicis_n his_o mother_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n p._n 291_o the_o french_a present_n their_o memoires_n contain_v thirty_o four_o demand_n p._n 460_o frederick_n electour_n of_o saxony_n be_v make_v prisoner_n wound_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o p._n 169_o can_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o threat_n p._n 171_o frederick_n nauseus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n send_v to_o the_o council_n with_o paolo_n gregoriani_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n in_o sclavonia_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n p._n 198_o free_a will_n handle_v in_o the_o vi_o session_n p._n 125_o g._n giacomo_n cocco_n archbishop_n of_o corsou_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n shall_v be_v condemn_v p._n 133_o grace_n serve_v for_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o vi_o session_n p._n 113_o catarino_n opinion_n about_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n p._n 118_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o preparation_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n p._n 119_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 123_o the_o thomist_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n ●il_a ●a_n p._n 128_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n propose_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n p._n 17_o the_o grison_n recall_v thomas_n planta_n bishop_n of_o coire_n p._n 220_o gropper_n a_o divine_a and_o lawyer_n vote_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tribunal_n p._n 210_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o immediate_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 211_o h._n henry_n viii_o king_n of_o
england_n write_v against_o luther_n p._n 9_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n p._n 39_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n paul_n iii_o p._n 47_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n succeed_v to_o francis_n i._o p._n 167_o he_o clash_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v not_o his_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n p._n 193_o cause_n amiot_n his_o ambassador_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n p._n 198_o then_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n p._n 200_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_n in_o his_o kingdom_n p._n 278_o his_o death_n p._n 279_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n p._n 90_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 405_o i._n iames_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n create_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o council_n about_o precedence_n p._n 377_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v p._n 426_o another_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n p._n 529_o the_o imperialist_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 28_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n and_o their_o original_a p._n 313_o the_o inquisition_n settle_v at_o naples_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a sedition_n p._n 170_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrosio_n cararino_n p._n 151_o the_o interim_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n p._n 176_o much_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o p._n 179_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o the_o second_o 37._o the_o three_o p._n 44_o a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 47_o a_o four_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 52_o a_o five_o p._n 53_o julius_n ii_o excommunicate_v lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 2_o he_o die_v ibid._n julius_n iii_o former_o name_v john_n maria_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr succeed_v to_o paul_n iii_o p._n 182_o he_o clash_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 193_o send_v into_o france_n ascamo_n della_fw-it corna_n his_o nephew_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o protect_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o from_o call_v a_o national_a council_n p._n 195_o at_o one_o dash_n create_v fourteen_o italian_a cardinal_n p._n 232_o his_o death_n and_o successor_n p._n 257_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o reformation_n for_o the_o thirteen_o session_n p._n 201_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n their_o original_a and_o progress_n p._n 206_o gropper_n vote_n for_o its_o abolition_n p._n 210_o divers_n regulation_n concern_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n p._n 225_o justification_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n p._n 121_o k._n katherine_z of_o medicis_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n p._n 291_o her_o design_n for_o reformation_n p._n 299_o and_o 312_o l._n lainez_n v._o james_n lainez_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n attempt_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o without_o success_n p._n 30_o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 169_o the_o legate_n complain_v that_o there_o appear_v division_n in_o the_o very_a session_n and_o pretend_v to_o enter_v upon_o business_n p._n 76_o oppose_v the_o beginning_n with_o reformation_n p._n 78_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o pretext_n of_o bad_a air._n p._n 164_o propose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o ambassador_n oppose_v it_o p._n 546_o the_o more_o they_o press_v the_o matter_n the_o great_a noise_n it_o make_v p._n 553_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n against_o that_o decree_n p._n 556_o the_o legate_n press_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 572_o leo._n x._o create_a pope_n and_o his_o character_n p._n 2_o cause_n indulgence_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n santiquatro_n and_o give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o to_o his_o sister_n p._n 3_o publish_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o indulgence_n p._n 6_o thunder_n a_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 7_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n julius_n ii_o p._n 2_o form_n a_o party_n against_o julius_n ii_o and_o get_v the_o cardinal_n to_o assemble_v at_o pisa_n for_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n ibid._n lewis_n d'avila_fw-la send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n to_o solicit_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 183_o luigi_n di_fw-fr catanea_n and_o dominico_n à_fw-fr soto_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n p._n 128_o luther_n publish_v thesis_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o thesis_n set_v out_o by_o john_n setzel_v a_o jacobin_n who_o cause_v the_o thesis_n of_o luther_n to_o he_o burn_v p._n 5_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o ausburg_n before_o cardinal_n cajetan_n p._n 6_o have_v two_o conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n without_o success_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n ibid._n he_o burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o book_n of_o decretal_n p._n 8_o be_v cite_v to_o worm_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o ibid._n but_o will_v neither_o recant_v nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n p._n 9_o a_o edict_n pass_v against_o he_o at_o worm_n ibid._n confirm_a by_o a_o decree_n at_o ratisbonne_n p._n 18_o abstract_n be_v make_v of_o lutheran_n write_n p._n 145_o m._n the_o malcontent_n pass_v a_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 141_o mantua_n choose_v by_o paul_n iii_o for_o the_o place_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n p._n 44_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n legate_n die_v at_o trent_n p._n 486_o marcello_n ii_o create_a pope_n will_v not_o change_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o pope_n and_o whence_o what_o custom_n have_v arisen_a p._n 257_o his_o character_n and_o death_n that_o happen_v by_o a_o apoplexy_n two_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o exaltation_n p._n 258_o marriage_n be_v reduce_v to_o eight_o article_n p._n 473_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v form_v concern_v that_o matter_n p._n 544_o clandestine_v marriage_n occasion_n fresh_a debate_n p._n 548_o mary_n succeed_v her_o brother_n edward_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n p._n 252_o she_o be_v rigorous_a against_o the_o protestant_n p._n 256_o her_o death_n p._n 274_o marinier_n a_o carmelite_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 83_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o justify_v faith_n only_o give_v to_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n p._n 117_o defend_v with_o ambrosio_n catarino_n the_o opinion_n that_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 123_o mass_n v._o sacrifice_n maurice_n invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n whereof_o his_o cousin_n frederick_n have_v be_v dispossess_v p._n 171_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o religion_n p._n 243_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n p._n 286_o melancthon_n name_v with_o bucer_n and_o pistorius_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n p._n 50_o be_v one_o of_o twelve_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o like_a number_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o worm_n p._n 273_o mendicant_a friar_n raise_v a_o great_a debate_n upon_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o pulpit_n which_o they_o have_v seize_v p._n 91_o misunderstand_a betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o p._n 337_o morone_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o spain_n under_o julius_n iii_o p._n 257_o be_v appoint_v first_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pius_n iu._n p._n 489_o come_v to_o trent_n and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o inspruck_a p._n 448_o return_v to_o the_o council_n p._n 506_o n._n navagiero_n cardinal_n name_v legate_n for_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n arrive_v at_o trent_n with_o order_n to_o endeavour_v a_o strict_a reformation_n p._n 502_o naumburg_n a_o town_n of_o upper_a saxony_n where_o the_o protestant_a prince_n hold_v a_o assembly_n p._n 293_o nuncio_n ill_a receive_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n p._n 244_o nuremberg_n the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n where_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n be_v present_v p._n 17_o o._n octavio_n farnese_n duke_n of_o parma_n general_n of_o the_o pope_n force_n p._n 111_o offering_n and_o oblation_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v permit_v p._n 154_o opinion_n about_o
canonical_a book_n p._n 83_o free_a ordination_n p._n 330_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n handle_v and_o reduce_v to_o eight_o article_n p._n 400_o p._n pacieco_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n with_o all_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o legate_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n p._n 95_o paul_n iii_o succeed_v to_o clement_n vii_o p._n 41_o have_v make_v some_o ineffectual_a proposition_n of_o a_o reformation_n he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n p._n 42_o his_o fruitless_a attempt_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n p._n 46_o he_o thunder_v a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n p._n 47_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o council_n at_o trent_n but_o be_v retard_v by_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 52_o appoint_v legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n p._n 57_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n p._n 64_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n of_o break_v up_o the_o council_n p._n 122_o fear_v the_o spaniard_n he_o resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n p._n 161_o his_o death_n and_o successor_n p._n 182_o paul_n iu_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caraffa_n succeed_v to_o marcello_n ii_o p._n 258_o he_o be_v insolent_a and_o proud_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n p._n 259_o erect_v ireland_n into_o a_o kingdom_n by_o a_o fetch_n of_o state_n policy_n ibid._n he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n p._n 260_o listen_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o use_v carnal_a arm_n for_o support_v his_o authority_n p._n 262_o create_v seven_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o sacred_a college_n p._n 264_o he_o propose_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o have_v no_o success_n p._n 265_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o demand_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n p._n 266_o send_v cardinal_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n legate_n into_o france_n p._n 267_o he_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o undertake_v a_o war_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o p._n 268_o be_v overcome_v he_o make_v peace_n like_o a_o conguerour_n p._n 271_o he_o revenge_n himself_o on_o his_o nephew_n for_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n p._n 272_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v ferdinand_n for_o emperor_n p._n 274_o his_o death_n attend_v with_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o the_o hatred_n that_o the_o people_n bear_v towards_o he_o p._n 279_o paul_n gregoriani_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n in_o sclavonia_n send_v to_o the_o council_n with_o frederick_n nausen_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n p._n 198_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n revive_v the_o proposal_n of_o a_o council_n p._n 56_o a_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n be_v break_v off_o by_o pope_n paul_n iu._n p._n 267_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n handle_v in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n p._n 218_o opposition_n of_o the_o divine_n to_o the_o decree_n concern_v penance_n of_o which_o the_o precedent_n take_v no_o notice_n p._n 221_o philip_n ii_o king_n of_o spain_n labour_v to_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o low_a country_n p._n 277_o erect_v three_o archbishopric_n and_o several_a bishopric_n ibid._n use_v great_a cruelty_n in_o spain_n against_o protestant_n p._n 280_o pius_fw-la iv_o call_v before_o giovanni_n angelo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n mount_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n p._n 281_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v wrong_a ibid._n declare_v his_o design_n of_o restore_v the_o council_n p._n 282_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o take_v geneva_n p._n 284_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o national_a council_n he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 285_o form_n the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o again_o choose_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n p._n 290_o he_o send_v nuncio_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n p._n 293_o name_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o away_o p._n 295_o after_o many_o delay_n at_o length_n will_v have_v the_o council_n open_v p._n 305_o be_v alarm_v at_o the_o attempt_v of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o be_v distrustful_a of_o his_o legate_n p._n 334_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o german_n propose_v to_o the_o council_n about_o reformation_n and_o think_v of_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o security_n p._n 343_o receive_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a concern_v reformation_n p._n 411_o be_v alarm_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o the_o council_n p._n 419_o proceed_v against_o five_o french_a bishop_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o king_n of_o france_n oppose_v it_o p._n 566_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o that_o p._n 575_o he_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a which_o hasten_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 580_o the_o council_n demand_v his_o confirmation_n about_o which_o some_o prelate_n disagree_v ibid._n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o bull._n p._n 588_o some_o month_n after_o make_v a_o promotion_n of_o nineteen_o cardinal_n to_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v best_a serve_v he_o in_o the_o council_n p._n 590_o pool_n cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v legate_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n p._n 252_o he_o give_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n absolution_n p._n 255_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n p._n 264_o he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n that_o queen_n mary_n die_v p._n 275_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o appear_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n p._n 64_o pope_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o conference_n p._n 257_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o change_v their_o name_n upon_o their_o promotion_n to_o the_o papacy_n ibid._n the_o abbot_n preval_n speak_v free_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n what_o happen_v to_o he_o thereupon_o p._n 383_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n dispute_v p._n 423_o the_o minute_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n p._n 457_o and_o 465_o the_o emperor_n consult_v about_o important_a point_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 481_o the_o pope_n absolute_o reject_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o french_a p._n 495_o he_o oblige_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o proceed_v against_o several_a french_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n p._n 497_o vid._n adrian_n vi_o clement_n vii_o julius_n iii_o leo_n x._o marcel_n ii_o paul_n iu._n and_o pius_n iu._n predestination_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o council_n find_v nothing_o to_o be_v censure_v among_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n p._n 130_o a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o catarino_n about_o predestination_n p._n 132_o precedence_n cause_v a_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n p._n 509_o etc._n etc._n and_o 516_o etc._n etc._n priest_n whether_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n v_o episcopacy_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n p._n 486_o protestant_n whence_o they_o have_v that_o name_n p._n 30_o they_o present_v their_o confession_n at_o ausburg_n and_o depart_v without_o any_o accommodation_n though_o attempt_v p._n 32_o despise_v decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n of_o spire_n p._n 34_o assemble_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es ibid._n nine_o article_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o iv_o session_n p._n 98_o they_o have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n p._n 107_o their_o army_n command_v by_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n p._n 110_o they_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o pope_n p._n 111_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n p._n 171_o prepare_v to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n p._n 196_o find_v a_o contradiction_n in_o what_o be_v conclude_v about_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 217_o the_o council_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o the_o emperor_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n for_o it_o p._n 230_o cruelty_n use_v against_o they_o in_o england_n by_o queen_n mary_n in_o france_n by_o henry_n ii_o and_o in_o germany_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n p._n 256_o and_o 257_o they_o hold_v their_o first_o national_a synod_n in_o france_n p._n
to_o henry_n arthur_n be_v dead_a the_o father_n with_o a_o dispensation_n from_o pope_n julius_n ii_o give_v she_o to_o his_o second_o son_n by_o who_o she_o have_v only_o one_o daughter_n alive_a call_v mary_n henry_n who_o passionate_o desire_v to_o have_v male_a issue_n seek_v to_o divorce_v she_o under_o colour_n of_o invalidity_n in_o the_o dispensation_n this_o afford_v matter_n for_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a process_n which_o depend_v from_o the_o year_n 1528._o to_o 1534._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n 1534_o affair_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n campeggio_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n so_o to_o manage_v the_o trial_n that_o the_o procedure_n may_v run_v in_o favour_n of_o henry_n thereby_o vex_v charles_n v._o but_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v piece_v up_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o case_n of_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o henry_n and_o catharine_n change_v countenance_n because_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o oblige_v charles_n by_o favour_v his_o aunt_n this_o change_n provoke_v henry_n so_o that_o he_o prohibit_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pay_v any_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o and_o evocation_n bring_v the_o trial_n to_o rome_n where_o the_o business_n go_v very_o slow_o on_o henry_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v these_o delay_n publish_v his_o divorce_n with_o catharine_n of_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1535._o marry_a anne_n bullen_n sometime_o after_o news_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v bring_v to_o rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o comedy_n act_v before_o the_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v be_v shameful_o expose_v and_o turn_v into_o ridicule_n this_o be_v news_n indeed_o that_o overheat_v the_o spleen_n of_o all_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o concern_v and_o set_v they_o on_o revenge_n which_o make_v they_o outrun_v the_o constable_n in_o pronounce_v sentence_n the_o 24._o of_o march_n whereby_o the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n and_o catharine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n henry_n ordain_v to_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n that_o he_o shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v henry_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n take_v the_o alarm_n as_o hot_a as_o they_o when_o he_o have_v see_v this_o sentence_n well_o say_v he_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v be_v master_n within_o my_o own_o kingdom_n and_o so_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prohibit_v the_o pay_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o pope_n receiver_n and_o get_v this_o declaration_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o retain_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o afterward_o publish_v severe_a proclamation_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n in_o germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n be_v nothing_o better_o they_o begin_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o king_n ferdinand_n have_v seize_v the_o duchy_n of_o wittenberg_n from_o prince_n ulrich_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n retake_v and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o lawful_a master_n the_o emperor_n who_o fear_v that_o thing_n may_v not_o stop_v here_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n angry_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o start_v so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o obstruct_v the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n and_o thereupon_o write_v expostulatory_a letter_n to_o rome_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n clement_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o distemper_n that_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n 1534._o paul_n iii_o he_o pope_n clement_n die_v paul_n iii_o succeed_v he_o cardinal_n farnese_n succeed_v to_o he_o and_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o at_o first_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n v._o but_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o quit_v that_o and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n iii_o he_o want_v not_o virtue_n though_o the_o character_n he_o go_v under_o be_v of_o a_o reserve_a and_o sly_a man_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o quality_n he_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n have_v be_v cardinal_n under_o six_o pope_n and_o all_o along_o employ_v in_o important_a negotiation_n he_o be_v also_o chief_a of_o the_o cardinal_n as_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n which_o advantage_n do_v not_o a_o little_a facilitate_v his_o year_n 1537_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o little_o come_v on_o it_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o rome_n fruitless_a attempt_n of_o paul_n iii_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o bull_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o name_v cardinal_n to_o act_v in_o it_o this_o also_o be_v without_o effect_n in_o fine_a well_o perceive_v that_o he_o will_v be_v accuse_v of_o have_v make_v all_o these_o step_n without_o any_o design_n of_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o resolve_v to_o renew_v his_o design_n of_o reformation_n he_o name_v four_o cardinal_n and_o five_o prelate_n to_o who_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n that_o deserve_a amendment_n they_o observe_v four_o and_o twenty_o abuse_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o four_o in_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o particular_a account_n these_o article_n be_v examine_v in_o a_o consistory_n but_o nicolas_n schomberg_n a_o jacobin_n cardinal_n of_o santo_n sixto_n withstand_v that_o reformation_n and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o francis_n soderini_n cardinal_n of_o volterre_n have_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n he_o have_v the_o same_o success_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v the_o pope_n off_o from_o all_o these_o design_n of_o reformation_n year_n 1538_o appear_v the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n in_o the_o town_n of_o vicenza_n where_o the_o legate_n go_v but_o no_o body_n appear_v so_o that_o paul_n iii_o have_v now_o no_o other_o affair_n to_o mind_n but_o that_o of_o a_o council_n publish_v a_o new_a bull_n for_o convocate_a it_o in_o the_o city_n of_o vicenza_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o that_o the_o prelate_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n he_o appoint_v the_o first_o of_o may_v 1538_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o assembly_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o slip_v to_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v his_o pen_n against_o rome_n write_v against_o that_o bull_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o former_a and_o make_v the_o same_o declaration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o protest_v year_n 1538_o that_o he_o no_o more_o own_v the_o assembly_n at_o vicenza_n for_o a_o true_a council_n than_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v at_o mantua_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v to_o vicenza_n to_o make_v the_o overture_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o day_n prefix_v and_o the_o pope_n france_n a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o k._n of_o france_n be_v at_o nice_a where_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o confer_v about_o mean_n of_o restore_a peace_n to_o their_o subject_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n to_o vicenza_n but_o both_o desire_a time_n to_o consult_v their_o bishop_n about_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n campeggio_n simmonetto_n and_o alexander_n stay_v three_o month_n at_o vicenza_n expect_v the_o prelate_n who_o never_o come_v of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o recall_v they_o by_o a_o bull_n date_v july_n 28._o 1538._o and_o to_o defer_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n till_o easter_n follow_v this_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o paul_n iii_o england_n the_o pope_n thunder_v a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o henry_n viii_o king_n of_o england_n lose_v all_o patience_n towards_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n let_v fly_v a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n have_v entertain_v hope_n of_o reclaim_v he_o by_o patience_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v that_o thunder_n go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o man_n be_v grow_v now_o almost_o proof_n against_o but_o henry_n proceed_v so_o incorrigible_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o
accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o lutheran_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o get_v off_o emperor_n a_o four_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n of_o luca_n where_o the_o matter_n they_o chief_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o call_v one_o at_o vicenza_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suspend_v the_o convocation_n first_o till_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o and_o afterward_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n the_o suspension_n be_v prolong_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o luca_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n at_o vicenza_n but_o the_o venetian_n to_o who_o this_o city_n belong_v recall_v the_o consent_n they_o have_v give_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v the_o turk_n with_o who_o they_o have_v just_o conclude_v a_o peace_n because_o in_o that_o council_n overture_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n perhaps_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a the_o city_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n abandon_v to_o so_o many_o stranger_n as_o must_v needs_o flock_v thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o council_n france_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o council_n at_o trend_n but_o it_o be_v retard_v by_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o year_n 1541._o be_v thus_o spend_v next_o year_n after_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v hold_v the_o pope_n send_v thither_o john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n and_o declare_v that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n nor_o the_o venetian_n about_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n either_o at_o mantua_n or_o vicenza_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o trent_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o proposition_n however_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o bull_n date_v january_n 22._o and_o appoint_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o last_o declare_v war_n the_o same_o year_n and_o publish_v reproachful_a manifesto_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o war_n prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o trent_n and_o the_o emperor_n his_o ambassador_n but_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v there_o seven_o month_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o separate_v because_o no_o prelate_n come_v except_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v with_o their_o ambassador_n francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o have_v obstruct_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n by_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o declaration_n of_o war_n to_o excuse_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n make_v edict_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v rigorous_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o common_a father_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o friend_n but_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o it_o he_o have_v another_o interview_n with_o the_o emperor_n betwixt_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n pope_n a_o five_o interview_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n but_o no_o talk_n then_o of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o even_o to_o procure_v money_n of_o he_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o he_o desire_v may_v return_v to_o his_o family_n year_n 1543_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o emperor_n give_v the_o investiture_n of_o it_o to_o octavio_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n who_o have_v marry_v margaret_n natural_a daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o break_v off_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n be_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o and_o part_v seem_o very_a well_o satisfy_v because_o both_o well_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o disguise_v their_o thought_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o pope_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o against_o france_n that_o incense_v the_o pope_n extreme_o who_o complain_v public_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v alliance_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v charles_n have_v carry_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o render_v that_o conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o odious_a he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o severe_a edict_n and_o rigorous_a law_n against_o the_o innovatour_n for_o maintain_v the_o religion_n and_o papal_a authority_n this_o war_n and_o these_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o council_n for_o that_o year_n 1543._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n council_n a_o diet_n at_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o obtain_v a_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v but_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n hinder_v its_o sit_v endeavour_n be_v there_o use_v to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v and_o edict_n of_o pacification_n to_o last_v till_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n that_o edict_n allow_v the_o lutheran_n not_o only_a year_n 1544_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o order_v memoir_n to_o be_v make_v and_o present_v to_o the_o next_o diet_n wherein_o a_o form_n of_o reformation_n shall_v be_v state_v that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a at_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o diet_n which_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereupon_o write_v smart_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o plain_o wrong_v his_o conscience_n and_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n by_o adventure_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o call_v assembly_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o national_a synod_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v invasion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v since_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o layman_n they_o notwithstanding_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o other_o and_o more_o severe_a course_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n ii_o paul_n iii_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o war_n which_o last_v not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n council_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o k._n of_o france_n revive_v the_o proposal_n of_o a_o council_n be_v end_v by_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v at_o crespy_n december_n 24._o 1544._o both_o prince_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o these_o three_o great_a design_n they_o conclude_v it_o necessary_a to_o press_v the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o alone_o so_o soon_o as_o
he_o understand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n without_o expect_v the_o demand_n that_o these_o prince_n design_v to_o make_v to_o he_o issue_v forth_o immediate_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o appoint_v the_o 15._o of_o march_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o its_o meeting_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v that_o this_o publication_n be_v make_v without_o ask_v his_o advice_n however_o he_o put_v the_o best_a face_n he_o can_v upon_o it_o as_o purpose_v to_o appear_v the_o principal_a actor_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o court_n in_o europe_n to_o invite_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v their_o prelate_n to_o trent_n he_o assemble_v the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n appoint_v they_o to_o reduce_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n into_o certain_a head_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n they_o thereupon_o make_v two_o and_o thirty_o bare_a conclusion_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o back_v they_o and_z charles_n the_o five_o who_o love_v to_o be_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n afterward_o confirm_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o and_o assemble_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n at_o melun_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o council_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v for_o some_o be_v for_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n other_o be_v against_o it_o because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o king_n and_o overthrow_v the_o agreement_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o leo_n x._o so_o nothing_o be_v fix_v upon_o there_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o twenty_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o sorbonne_n have_v publish_v two_o year_n before_o trent_n the_o pope_n appoint_v legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o to_o trent_n the_o pope_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o content_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o great_a displeasure_n that_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o and_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o call_v of_o this_o council_n yet_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v without_o ask_v his_o consent_n but_o for_o all_o that_o go_v on_o still_o to_o hasten_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v alone_o begin_v he_o name_v three_o legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n call_v otherwise_o cardinal_n of_o praeneste_n marcello_n corvino_n cardinal_n of_o santacroce_n and_o reynold_n pool_n and_o english_a man_n of_o the_o bloud-royal_a of_o england_n the_o first_o be_v cardinal_n bishop_n the_o second_o cardinal_z priest_n and_o the_o three_o cardinal_n deacon_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v more_o for_o pomp_n than_o necessity_n because_o of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o family_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n be_v still_o honour_v and_o esteem_v the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o legate_n with_o the_o bull_n of_o legation_n without_o the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n because_o he_o will_v have_v time_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o form_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o their_o arrival_n at_o trent_n they_o receive_v their_o plenepotentiary_n bull._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o second_o bull_n of_o that_o nature_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o adjourn_v the_o council_n to_o any_o other_o place_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a because_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o trent_n may_v agree_v with_o they_o or_o not_o but_o this_o second_o bull_n be_v not_o then_o send_v but_o keep_v secret_a the_o legate_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o plenepotentiary_n bull_n because_o it_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o intention_n be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o council_n shall_v comply_v with_o they_o that_o place_n of_o the_o bull_n must_v therefore_o be_v mend_v and_o there_o be_v trouble_n enough_o about_o it_o before_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o the_o legate_n commission_n there_o have_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o legation_n in_o all_o former_a council_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n always_o preside_v in_o person_n except_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o precedent_n but_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n to_o imitate_v anything_o that_o have_v be_v do_v there_o alone_o the_o precedent_n arrive_v at_o trent_n and_o remain_v there_o a_o long_a while_n alone_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n two_o day_n before_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v open_v the_o po_n have_v give_v but_o very_o short_a warning_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o month_n betwixt_o the_o last_o bull_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o remote_a prelate_n as_o the_o german_n spanish_a and_o french_a can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n however_o the_o pope_n know_v what_o he_o do_v for_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v none_o there_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o italian_n and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n because_o in_o the_o preliminary_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o all_o the_o deliberation_n of_o that_o assembly_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v not_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o day_n prefix_v because_o they_o find_v no_o body_n at_o trent_n and_o when_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n come_v who_o arrive_v ten_o day_n after_o he_o find_v none_o there_o but_o the_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o legate_n communicate_v to_o don_n diego_n and_o that_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o letter_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o act_n nothing_o without_o their_o participation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o so_o the_o legate_n perceive_v that_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bishop_n get_v thereby_o foot_v begin_v to_o meddle_v too_o much_o they_o therefore_o write_v to_o rome_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o two_o letter_n send_v they_o one_o which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o and_o another_o private_a for_o themselves_o alone_o they_o likewise_o demand_v a_o cipher_n for_o the_o safe_a communication_n of_o affair_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v now_o spend_v without_o any_o appearance_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v a_o council_n with_o no_o more_o than_o three_o bishop_n order_n be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o rome_n and_o whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o they_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n arrive_v and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o congregation_n now_o begin_v dispute_n about_o precedence_n to_o arise_v for_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n challenge_v his_o place_n immediate_o after_o the_o legate_n before_o cardinal_n madoncio_n otherwise_o call_v cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o may_v afterward_o appear_v a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o to_o place_v they_o so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v above_o another_o but_o that_o decide_v not_o the_o controversy_n to_o rome_n it_o must_v go_v and_o thither_o the_o legate_n send_v it_o year_n 1545_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o worm_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n cause_v intimation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n they_o the_o emperor_n give_v intimation_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o conclude_v a_o league_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o but_o they_o protest_v against_o that_o assembly_n and_o even_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n any_o assistance_n against_o
promise_v the_o protestant_n that_o if_o the_o council_n make_v no_o progress_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n he_o himself_o will_v call_v a_o diet_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n they_o therefore_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o german_n from_o take_v a_o course_n of_o their_o own_o without_o expect_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n in_o be_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o doctrine_n letter_n a_o debate_n about_o the_o seal_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o use_v for_o their_o letter_n shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o there_o arise_v also_o some_o debate_n about_o the_o seal_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o seal_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o king_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n most_o part_n be_v for_o the_o council_n have_v a_o seal_n and_o some_o propose_v to_o have_v it_o of_o lead_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o reverse_n other_o propose_v other_o form_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o any_o of_o they_o they_o cunning_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o engraver_n at_o trent_n that_o they_o must_v therefore_o send_v to_o venice_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o at_o present_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o chief_a legate_n seal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o however_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o the_o council_n have_v a_o proper_a seal_n that_o so_o all_o its_o authority_n may_v in_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n inferior_a and_o dependent_a court_n seal_v their_o order_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n to_o that_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o legate_n find_v way_n of_o amuse_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v time_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n intention_n till_o their_o instruction_n be_v send_v they_o but_o in_o this_o they_o find_v no_o matter_n that_o can_v deserve_v a_o decision_n the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n approach_v and_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o excuse_n to_o make_v since_o they_o intend_v neither_o to_o treat_v of_o any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o reformation_n at_o length_n cardinal_n pool_n hit_v upon_o a_o very_a seasonable_a expedient_a publish_v to_o amuse_v the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v publish_v that_o in_o that_o session_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v the_o sharp_a sight_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o council_n to_o derision_n to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v a_o creed_n which_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o controversy_n to_o be_v determine_v but_o that_o reason_n have_v no_o effect_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v overjoy_v to_o have_v find_v out_o that_o bias_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o litigious_a contest_v the_o decree_n pass_v upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o negotiation_n of_o twenty_o year_n they_o be_v now_o at_o length_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n session_n three_o session_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o february_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v in_o body_n to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n though_o in_o secular_a habit_n but_o take_v their_o pontifical_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n peter_n tagliava_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n officiate_v and_o ambrosio_n catarino_n of_o sienna_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n make_v the_o sermon_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v read_v with_o a_o preface_n import_v that_o therein_o they_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a council_n which_o secure_v themselves_o with_o that_o shield_n against_o heresy_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v read_v the_o other_o decree_n whereby_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o the_o legate_n use_v a_o pretext_n for_o that_o long_a interval_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o many_o prelate_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n germany_n the_o reformation_n advance_v in_o germany_n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v act_v in_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o in_o germany_n the_o reformation_n advance_v in_o some_o state_n whilst_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o other_o the_o elector_n palatin_n reestablish_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n that_o at_o that_o time_n go_v no_o far_o nothing_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n which_o produce_v nothing_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbonne_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v the_o year_n before_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o the_o emperor_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n and_o the_o count_n of_o furstemberg_n to_o preside_v therein_o in_o his_o name_n but_o it_o have_v no_o happy_a issue_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o deputy_n without_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n by_o these_o conference_n but_o to_o amuse_v the_o protestant_n and_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o cross_v and_o then_o break_v it_o off_o however_o his_o design_n be_v to_o find_v a_o pretext_n of_o war_n with_o the_o protestant_n he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o rapture_n of_o that_o conference_n come_v to_o ratisbonne_n in_o person_n write_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o same_o year_n martin_n luther_n die_v in_o his_o great_a climacterick_n be_v sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n fill_v all_o the_o catholic_n with_o joy_n who_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o first_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n look_v upon_o that_o accident_n as_o a_o presage_n that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o its_o authority_n since_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o action_n the_o great_a haeresiarcha_n be_v fall_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o prognostic_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a as_o experience_n have_v demonstrate_v after_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n scripture_n at_o length_n they_o prepare_v to_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o matter_n and_o choose_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n any_o long_o in_o suspense_n or_o of_o put_v they_o off_o with_o trifle_n as_o have_v be_v do_v till_o then_o the_o pope_n therefore_o at_o length_n give_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v to_o work_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n have_v be_v in_o doubt_n where_o to_o begin_v for_o confute_v and_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n some_o be_v for_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n but_o other_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o the_o confession_n they_o like_v better_a to_o have_v abstract_n make_v of_o their_o book_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n that_o the_o divine_n shall_v think_v most_o proper_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o their_o number_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n the_o four_o relate_v to_o the_o intelligibleness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o the_o interpreter_n that_o
may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o pronounce_v upon_o difference_n that_o catholic_n have_v among_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n the_o council_n therefore_o not_o to_o offend_v either_o of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cordelier_n without_o condemn_v the_o jacobin_n add_v a_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o shall_v be_v observe_v session_n 5_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o the_o legate_n have_v thereupon_o acquaint_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v approve_v of_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n and_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o decree_n be_v public_o read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v officiate_v there_o be_v two_o decree_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o about_o reformation_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o five_o canon_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n about_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o second_o decree_n there_o be_v two_o article_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n it_o ordain_v that_o in_o such_o church_n able_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o make_v lecture_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o that_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o neglect_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o but_o still_o by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o reader_n in_o divinity_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v their_o lecture_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o of_o cloister_n who_o the_o council_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o demand_v that_o approbation_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n do_v regulate_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v fill_v their_o place_n with_o man_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v sermon_n or_o prone_n at_o least_o every_o sunday_n and_o all_o holy_a day_n that_o the_o preacher_n who_o shall_v preach_v in_o parish_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v licence_n from_o they_o before_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o preacher_n in_o cloister_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n that_o if_o these_o preacher_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o be_v suspend_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o collector_n shall_v neither_o preach_v themselves_o nor_o cause_v other_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n and_o before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o present_a peter_z danes_n ambassador_n of_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n he_o deliver_v his_o master_n letter_n speech_n peter_n danes_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o back_v they_o with_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n wherein_o he_o do_v with_o much_o pomp_n enumerate_v the_o great_a obligation_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o charlemaigne_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonair_a have_v make_v he_o remit_v and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n renounce_v that_o right_n he_o enlarge_v much_o in_o demonstrate_v the_o zeal_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o his_o master_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o he_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o prudence_n in_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n within_o his_o dominion_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o have_v provide_v so_o well_o that_o no_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n have_v as_o yet_o meet_v within_o his_o territory_n hercules_n severolla_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o sew_v word_n he_o thank_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o his_o arrival_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o council_n will_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v she_o all_o good_a office_n for_o the_o future_a whilst_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v dart_v anathema_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v another_o sort_n of_o arm_n against_o they_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o year_n before_o be_v begin_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o last_o session_n emperor_n war_n be_v declare_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n get_v great_a advantage_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o emperor_n oblige_v himself_o to_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o twelve_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n beside_o he_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o sell_v of_o land_n belong_v to_o monastery_n as_o much_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n and_o to_o have_v for_o one_o year_n the_o half_a of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o protestant_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a article_n whereby_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o charles_n during_o this_o war._n to_o strengthen_v this_o league_n the_o pope_n solicit_v several_a other_o prince_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o catholic_n canton_n of_o suisserland_n but_o they_o will_v not_o espouse_v the_o party_n this_o treaty_n be_v keep_v secret_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v no_o war_n for_o religion_n he_o publish_v therefore_o in_o his_o manifesto_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o reduce_v rebel_n who_o by_o violence_n have_v invade_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n hereditary_a to_o themselves_o and_o who_o make_v alliance_n with_o stranger_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o design_n of_o this_o politic_a fetch_n be_v to_o retain_v those_o lutheran_n on_o his_o side_n who_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o league_n with_o the_o confederate_n and_o indeed_o several_a of_o they_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o troop_n among_o who_o be_v maurice_n of_o saxony_n and_o albert_n of_o brandebourg_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n publish_v a_o manifesto_n wherein_o they_o lay_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o league_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o war_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o
his_o head_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n only_o the_o electour_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o electourship_n transfer_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o maurice_n of_o saxony_n his_o cousin_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n be_v also_o make_v prisoner_n but_o by_o a_o base_a piece_n of_o treachery_n which_o sully_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o poor_a prince_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v himself_o upon_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o good_n but_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v he_o be_v make_v good_a he_o leave_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v retreat_v for_o safety_n come_v into_o saxony_n beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n make_v prisoner_n so_o that_o charles_n remain_v absolute_a master_n of_o all_o germany_n this_o great_a success_n give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n henry_n ii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n george_n into_o france_n who_o treat_v with_o henry_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o diana_n his_o natural_a daughter_n who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o famous_a diana_n of_o poitiers_n for_o horatio_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n and_o press_v he_o hard_o to_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o bologna_n charles_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o victory_n do_v not_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v procure_v he_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o religious_a prince_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n mortify_v the_o protestant_n wherefore_o don_n pedro_n de_fw-fr toledo_n viceroy_n of_o naples_n by_o order_n from_o he_o attempt_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o cause_v a_o very_a great_a sedition_n the_o spaniard_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o establish_v the_o inquisition_n but_o they_o punish_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o seditious_a session_n 10_o during_o these_o accident_n the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v at_o bologna_n know_v not_o how_o to_o employ_v their_o time_n the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o divine_n be_v too_o small_a and_o they_o only_o hold_v congregation_n for_o formality_n sake_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v start_v there_o but_o nothing_o conclude_v about_o it_o the_o second_o of_o june_n bologna_n ten_o session_n the_o second_o at_o bologna_n be_v hold_v the_o ten_o session_n which_o be_v the_o second_o at_o bologna_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v to_o prorogue_v it_o until_o the_o fifteen_o of_o september_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n pietro_n aloisio_n farnese_n duke_n of_o piacenza_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o man_n of_o a_o enormous_a life_n be_v by_o some_o gentleman_n assassinate_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n and_o immediate_o after_o ferrante_n gonzaga_n governor_n of_o milan_n seize_v the_o city_n of_o piacenza_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n this_o accident_n put_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n into_o so_o great_a disorder_n that_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o council_n be_v lay_v aside_o so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n draw_v nigh_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr call_v together_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o order_v a_o prorogation_n of_o the_o next_o session_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o council_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o hold_v it_o council_n a_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n have_v a_o great_a army_n lie_v round_o the_o town_n part_n of_o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o place_n and_o now_o he_o think_v it_o time_n to_o get_v the_o catholic_n prelate_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o solicit_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o write_v very_o earnest_o himself_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o this_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n press_v the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o translation_n ply_v he_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o conquer_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v govern_v only_o by_o a_o child_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o swallow_v that_o bait_n but_o persist_v and_o send_v madruccio_n cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o rome_n to_o press_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o oblige_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o town_n to_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o large_a assurance_n which_o he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v all_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o favour_n which_o maurice_n have_v fresh_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o in_o the_o electorate_v whereof_o prince_n frederick_n have_v be_v dispossess_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o promise_n wrought_v upon_o the_o protestant_n to_o make_v that_o false_a step_n which_o yet_o produce_v no_o bad_a effect_n for_o their_o party_n in_o the_o end_n only_o the_o electour_n frederic_n a_o prisoner_n strip_v of_o all_o can_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o threat_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n at_o rome_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o move_v it_o in_o a_o full_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o private_a conference_n but_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o negotiation_n to_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n ambassador_n in_o ordinary_a this_o man_n follow_v it_o close_o and_o speak_v public_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o a_o solemn_a consistory_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v for_o confer_v a_o hat_n on_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n who_o be_v then_o present_a the_o new_a create_a cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n which_o be_v not_o favourable_a to_o the_o imperialist_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o oppose_v what_o don_n diego_n have_v say_v yet_o he_o do_v pretty_a well_o insinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v might_n on_o this_o occasion_n expect_v from_o france_n all_o kind_n of_o assistance_n against_o the_o imperialist_n and_o in_o effect_n henry_n the_o ii_o in_o the_o sequel_n not_o only_o approve_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o to_o that_o point_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v set_v they_o at_o variance_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o bologna_n he_o therefore_o write_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o answer_n according_a as_o he_o have_v concert_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prelate_n which_o remain_v at_o trent_n shall_v first_o rejoin_v the_o body_n at_o bologna_n and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o lesser_a the_o pope_n signify_v this_o answer_n to_o don_n diego_n approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v just_a about_o to_o make_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o assembly_n at_o bologna_n to_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a and_o to_o protest_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v null_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n have_v he_o not_o be_v hinder_v by_o cardinal_n di_fw-mi trani_n dean_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n so_o that_o for_o that_o time_n he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o what_o have_v past_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o churchman_n of_o the_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n give_v they_o good_a word_n but_o in_o the_o main_n refuse_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o bologna_n the_o emperor_n have_v learn_v the_o pope_n final_a resolution_n send_v to_o bologna_n francisco_n de_fw-fr vargas_n and_o martino_n velasco_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n of_o bologna_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o january_n with_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n bear_v this_o superscription_n conventui_fw-la patrum_fw-la bononiae_fw-la this_o title_n offend_v the_o assembly_n and_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr interrupt_v de_fw-fr vargas_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o
the_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o can_v he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o charles_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o the_o emperor_n give_v with_o compliment_n that_o have_v perhaps_o more_o of_o civility_n than_o sincerity_n they_o be_v somewhat_o apprehensive_a at_o rome_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o well_o to_o see_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o clashing_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o trivulcio_n bishop_n of_o tolon_fw-mi the_o nuncio_n send_v about_o that_o affair_n do_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v to_o manage_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o compass_v his_o end_n he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o papal_a authority_n if_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v attempt_v the_o lessen_v of_o it_o year_n 1550_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n whither_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v he_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o to_o demand_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o because_o that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o french_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v that_o nation_n all_o the_o security_n that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v demand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v send_v their_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n as_o he_o on_o his_o part_n have_v promise_v henry_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n second_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hasten_v on_o to_o lessen_v the_o great_a expense_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o it_o three_o that_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o decision_n which_o have_v be_v already_o past_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o so_o many_o ill_a affect_a people_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o france_n shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o business_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o discourse_v the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v may_v be_v review_v or_o not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n shall_v be_v again_o review_v and_o according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o charles_n the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n who_o demand_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o decree_n but_o he_o dissemble_v his_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o answer_n and_o act_v as_o if_o that_o article_n have_v be_v real_o conclude_v and_o upon_o that_o foot_n form_v the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n charles_n continue_v the_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n and_o press_v the_o protestant_n hear_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v he_o of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o protestant_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o these_o condition_n be_v grant_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o trent_n may_v be_v review_v 2._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v free_a 3._o that_o the_o protestant-divines_a may_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v therein_o 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n with_o less_o limitation_n because_o at_o that_o diet_n as_o at_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n before_o he_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o as_o not_o think_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o dignity_n nor_o the_o character_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v the_o examination_n of_o bull_n before_o they_o be_v form_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n he_o send_v it_o he_o date_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v but_o not_o as_o yet_o publish_v lofty_a the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o present_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o protestant_n because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o lofty_a it_o be_v not_o present_o communicate_v to_o the_o protestant_n because_o the_o emperor_n think_v that_o it_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o incense_v they_o the_o more_o see_v the_o pope_n extreme_o magnify_v his_o authority_n therein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v sole_o to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o council_n the_o emperor_n use_v all_o the_o interest_n that_o he_o can_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o alter_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n continue_v firm_a and_o inflexible_a in_o his_o resolution_n and_o fall_v even_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n when_o the_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o importunity_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o about_o that_o affair_n he_o publish_v a_o brief_a for_o the_o publication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bull_n cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v affix_v on_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o find_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o cause_v the_o bull_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o diet_n where_o it_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v the_o protestant_n recall_v their_o promise_n and_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o condemn_v that_o haughty_a and_o lofty_a conduct_n at_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n charles_n assay_v to_o allay_v the_o disorder_n promise_v positive_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o bull_n he_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o all_o even_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o pass_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o near_a distance_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o conduct_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o february_n 1551._o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v make_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n all_o germany_n shall_v with_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n expect_v what_o shall_v there_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o may_v free_o propose_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o easy_o perceive_v that_o that_o edict_n be_v make_v to_o lash_v the_o bull._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n to_o preside_v therein_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o recess_n engage_v himself_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n according_a as_o the_o shall_v think_v convenient_a nay_o more_o he_o promise_v therein_o matter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o oblige_v the_o council_n to_o follow_v a_o conduct_n quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o
have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o convocation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o to_o accomplish_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n he_o name_v but_o one_o legate_n to_o assist_v at_o it_o in_o his_o name_n marcello_n crescenoci_n cardinal_n of_o s._n marco_n and_o instead_o of_o another_o legate_n give_v he_o two_o nuncio_n for_o colleague_n sebastian_n pighini_n archbishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o luigi_n lipomani_fw-la boshop_n of_o verona_n the_o first_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a friendship_n that_o he_o have_v have_v with_o he_o and_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o integrity_n that_o he_o be_v have_v in_o he_o discover_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o order_v they_o to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o first_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n 1551._o without_o far_a delay_n though_o none_o shall_v be_v there_o but_o themselves_o alone_o as_o the_o legate_n of_o martin_n v._o have_v do_v who_o open_v the_o council_n of_o pavia_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o prelate_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n iu._n julius_n iii_o year_n 1551_o session_n 11_o when_o the_o legate_n arrive_v at_o trent_n they_o find_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o prelate_n there_o convocation_n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v at_o trent_n for_o the_o second_o convocation_n and_z indeed_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o council_n continue_v under_o julius_n iii_o there_o be_v never_o above_o threescore_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o number_n yet_o the_o council_n be_v open_v on_o the_o day_n prefix_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o may._n 1551._o the_o eleven_o session_n 1._o may_v 1551._o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o that_o session_n be_v only_o the_o put_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o prelate_n be_v you_o please_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o a_o placet_fw-la afterward_o the_o day_n for_o the_o next_o session_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o september_n follow_v about_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n there_o happen_v a_o troublesome_a accident_n which_o hinder_v the_o french_a prelate_n from_o come_v to_o trent_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o have_v promise_v have_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n council_n the_o pope_n clash_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n send_v not_o his_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n ottavio_n farnese_n grandchild_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v marry_v margarite_n his_o natural_a daughter_n and_o be_v by_o julius_n iii_o restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o parma_n charles_n the_o five_o that_o he_o may_v become_v more_o powerful_a and_o get_v great_a foot_n in_o italy_n have_v a_o design_n to_o seize_v that_o town_n as_o he_o have_v already_o seize_v piaoenza_n and_o another_o part_n of_o the_o parmesan_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o pietro_n luigi_n ottavio_n father_n purpose_v to_o give_v his_o son-in-law_n a_o estate_n elsewhere_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o ottavio_n fear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o ferrante_n gonzaga_n governor_n of_o milan_n his_o enemy_n and_o neighbour_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o parma_n the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o vex_v at_o that_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o enterprise_n be_v very_a derogatory_n to_o his_o authority_n since_o that_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o part_v of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n because_o ottavio_n hold_v it_o of_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v please_v to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n thereof_o ottavio_n have_v act_v nothing_o in_o that_o affair_n without_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n obtain_v the_o pope_n permission_n for_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n either_o that_o they_o will_v protect_v he_o against_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n he_o can_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o place_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a which_o be_v grant_v he_o however_o julius_n who_o have_v not_o foresee_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o emperor_n without_o more_o ado_n break_v out_o into_o rage_n publish_v a_o edict_n against_o ottavio_n cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o in_o case_n of_o non-appearance_n declare_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o implore_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o favourable_a answer_n and_o promise_v the_o pope_n assistance_n to_o reduce_v ottavio_n to_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v the_o term_n ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o parma_n with_o any_o other_o design_n than_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n which_o charles_n the_o five_o intend_v to_o oppress_v de_fw-fr term_n find_v the_o pope_n stiff_a tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v for_o war_n the_o council_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o french_a prelate_n can_v not_o be_v there_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v employ_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v show_v themselves_o partial_a the_o pope_n hereupon_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o king_n take_v parma_n from_o he_o he_o will_v take_v france_n and_o the_o commerce_n of_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o huft_v at_o this_o rate_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o therefore_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o imola_n his_o nuncio_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o instruction_n to_o engage_v the_o emperor_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n henry_n of_o france_n have_v in_o vain_a assay_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n begin_v to_o act_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v order_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o diocese_n within_o six_o month_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o national_a council_n this_o order_n be_v intimate_v to_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o cardinal_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o great_a number_n they_o obey_v and_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o withstand_v it_o that_o blow_v a_o little_a amaze_v he_o and_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v more_o mild_o he_o therefore_o send_v ascanio_n della_n corna_n his_o nephew_n into_o france_n with_o order_n to_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n not_o to_o protect_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o to_o break_v off_o the_o design_n of_o a_o national_a council_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o schism_n the_o king_n to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o civility_n send_v to_o he_o monluc_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n elect_n but_o these_o negotiation_n produce_v no_o effect_n because_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o king_n will_v not_o abandon_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v pacify_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o italy_n that_o ottavio_n shall_v secure_v parma_n against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a who_o have_v nothing_o in_o italy_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v far_o less_o formidable_a to_o the_o italian_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o be_v already_o so_o powerful_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o pope_n conduct_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o make_v some_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o some_o mystery_n in_o it_o and_o to_o imagine_v that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o have_v only_o declare_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n to_o
declaration_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v blessed_v now_o that_o will_v overthrow_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o pronounce_v but_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o sometime_o after_o the_o benediction_n the_o priest_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v that_o their_o yoke_n be_v make_v heavy_a by_o enlarge_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o protestant_n be_v dissatisfy_v at_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v to_o delay_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o their_o favour_n because_o that_o suppose_a that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o admit_v of_o all_o the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o they_o only_o dissent_v about_o this_o whereas_o they_o have_v always_o demand_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v review_v nor_o be_v they_o satisfy_v neither_o with_o the_o safe-conduct_a suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n all_o over_o but_o chief_o the_o limitation_n that_o be_v in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o backdoor_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o in_o case_n he_o intend_v to_o use_v violence_n and_o therefore_o without_o concert_v together_o any_o resolution_n they_o give_v about_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o safe-conduct_a but_o in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a without_o any_o reservation_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v engage_v in_o writing_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o this_o be_v deny_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o recall_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o go_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n session_n the_o point_n of_o penance_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o next_o session_n the_o day_n follow_v a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v for_o adjust_v the_o point_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o decide_v in_o the_o next_o session_n it_o be_v move_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v transgress_v the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o for_o their_o disputation_n that_o they_o have_v not_o avoid_v the_o quirk_n of_o the_o school_n and_o nice_a question_n which_o have_v produce_v scandalous_a debate_n therefore_o the_o order_n be_v renew_v for_o oblige_v the_o divine_n to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o scripture_n the_o father_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n council_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o pope_n but_o that_o take_v as_o little_a effect_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o particular_o of_o confine_v the_o disputant_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o their_o discourse_n they_o who_o be_v depute_v to_o make_v the_o abstract_n draw_v twelve_o article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n concern_v penance_n and_o four_o about_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o divine_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n for_o prevent_v of_o quarrel_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o the_o divine_n the_o council_n regulate_v the_o order_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o pope_n divine_n be_v to_o speak_v first_o than_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o next_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n after_o they_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n than_o those_o of_o the_o electour_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o secular_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o monk_n or_o regulars_n one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o afternoon_n afterward_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o fifteen_o article_n concern_v reformation_n to_o employ_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o canonist_n the_o nuncio_n bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n the_o other_o nuncio_n in_o that_o of_o reformation_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o at_o trent_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o instance_n with_o the_o swisser_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o send_v their_o divine_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dissuade_v they_o by_o his_o ambassador_n morlay_n wherein_o he_o succeed_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o vergerio_n who_o have_v former_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n and_o be_v then_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n send_v to_o the_o council_n nay_o the_o grison_n recall_v thomans_n plant_n bishop_n of_o coira_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v be_v examine_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o to_o to_o mark_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v take_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o multiply_v discourse_n and_o render_v the_o dispute_v more_o ridiculous_a the_o school-way_n come_v still_o in_o play_n and_o because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o regulation_n that_o order_v they_o to_o draw_v their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o divine_v puzzle_v themselves_o to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o they_o apply_v the_o text_n in_o a_o sense_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o true_a and_o at_o every_o turn_n put_v they_o to_o the_o rack_n for_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o confession_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n confess_v and_o confession_n do_v occur_v but_o what_o they_o interpret_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o head_n they_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o several_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v to_o authorise_v this_o confession_n and_o a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o miracle_n be_v allege_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o have_v be_v wrought_v either_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o votary_n of_o confession_n or_o against_o those_o that_o slight_v it_o in_o sine_fw-la one_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o dispute_v about_o this_o subject_n want_v both_o judgement_n and_o choice_n and_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o childish_a and_o insipid_a the_o dispute_v be_v end_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v and_o that_o contain_v nine_o chapter_n about_o penance_n and_o three_o concern_v extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o second_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o penance_n the_o three_o of_o the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o four_o of_o contrition_n the_o five_o of_o confession_n the_o six_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o seven_o of_o case_n reserve_v the_o eight_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o second_o of_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o these_o be_v add_v fifteen_o canon_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n and_o four_o about_o extreme_a unction_n they_o can_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o good_a luck_n nor_o use_v the_o same_o art_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o be_v it_o opposition_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o decree_n that_o concern_v penance_n the_o precedent_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o different_a party_n and_o make_v they_o find_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o they_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n oppose_v the_o chapter_n and_o canon_n which_o appoint_v a_o reservation_n of_o certain_a case_n as_o pensation_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o bishop_n also_o complain_v that_o titular_a bishop_n with_o a_o privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n retire_v into_o place_n out_o of_o the_o bishop_n
pope_n agent_n start_v another_o because_o they_o be_v no_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o emperor_n and_o imperialist_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o they_o wait_v only_o for_o a_o favourable_a occasion_n of_o break_v up_o the_o council_n which_o soon_o happen_v the_o german_a bishop_n be_v already_o go_v upon_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o war_n religion_n maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n at_o trent_n and_o those_o too_o only_a spanish_a and_o italian_a at_o length_n the_o design_n of_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n break_v out_o and_z charles_n the_o v._o that_o mighty_a politician_n be_v outshoot_v in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o electour_n with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n lay_v siege_n of_o ausburg_n in_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o germany_n commission_n have_v be_v give_v to_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o reduce_v the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n declare_v rebel_n to_o the_o empire_n because_o it_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o interim_n upon_o that_o pretext_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o army_n and_o that_o army_n be_v at_o his_o devotion_n this_o war_n be_v soon_o over_o because_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v their_o peace_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n nevertheless_o continue_v to_o make_v secret_a levy_n whilst_o he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o council_n send_v his_o ambassador_n thither_o as_o we_o have_v see_v promise_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n in_o order_n thereunto_o and_o all_o this_o to_o lull_v the_o emperor_n asleep_o but_o whilst_o he_o thus_o play_v his_o game_n with_o the_o emperor_n albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n go_v secret_o into_o france_n and_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o henry_n the_o ii_o of_o france_n maurice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v during_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n address_v to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o he_o remonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v be_v amuse_v with_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n that_o notwithstanding_o severe_a rigour_n be_v use_v against_o the_o protestant_n particular_o in_o banish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o detention_n of_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n who_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o that_o particular_a accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o he_o but_o he_o chief_o represent_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n design_n which_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o render_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n and_o thereupon_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o encroachment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n the_o confederate_a prince_n therefore_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n and_o take_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o army_n advance_v to_o inspruck_v the_o italian_n embark_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o adige_n and_o come_v by_o water_n to_o verona_n so_o great_a be_v the_o consternation_n at_o trent_n that_o the_o precedent_n write_v immediate_o to_o rome_n for_o a_o bull_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o suspend_v the_o council_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v treat_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o regard_v the_o emperor_n no_o more_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o send_v to_o the_o nunioes_n the_o bull_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o withal_o order_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_n the_o nunioes_n have_v receive_v the_o bull_n advise_v with_o the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o present_a juncture_n session_n 19_o germany_n 28._o april_n 1552._o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v because_o of_o the_o war_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n minister_n according_a to_o their_o master_n intention_n be_v for_o stay_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o fear_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n must_v be_v adjourn_v so_o that_o the_o nunioes_n precedent_n find_v it_o unsafe_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n do_v anticipate_v it_o by_o two_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o hold_v the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o april_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a appearance_n most_o part_n be_v go_v before_o few_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o those_o in_o a_o hurry_n the_o decree_n of_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n and_o for_o long_a time_n if_o the_o trouble_n be_v not_o by_o that_o time_n over_o be_v public_o read_v whereby_o it_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o trouble_v cease_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a convocation_n the_o prelate_n shall_v reassemble_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o decide_v shall_v be_v religious_o observe_v the_o spaniard_n oppose_v this_o suspension_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o act_n that_o pass_v thereupon_o but_o for_o all_o their_o protestation_n they_o march_v off_o with_o the_o rest_n rome_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o precedent_n that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v without_o expect_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o that_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o council_n and_o its_o decree_n have_v any_o power_n and_o force_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n now_o at_o last_o receive_v great_a blow_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o see_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o the_o great_a hope_n defeat_v which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o raise_v the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o family_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n revolt_v from_o he_o and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o absolute_a dominion_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o his_o design_n be_v to_o have_v render_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o retain_v for_o his_o posterity_n those_o great_a dignity_n and_o territory_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n from_o succeed_v to_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n see_v he_o be_v already_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n nevertheless_o some_o historian_n do_v say_v that_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o ferdinand_n a_o resignation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n but_o that_o ferdinand_n after_o he_o have_v well_o think_v on_o it_o will_v not_o make_v that_o resignation_n at_o lest_o charles_n use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o his_o son_n philip_n shall_v succeed_v to_o ferdinand_n these_o great_a design_n and_o hope_n vanish_v all_o at_o once_o maurice_n press_v he_o to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v prospect_n of_o interest_n contrary_n to_o those_o of_o his_o brother_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o protestant_n have_v endeavour_v to_o incline_v the_o emperor_n to_o peace_n but_o all_o his_o attempt_n be_v successless_a and_o therefore_o maurice_n have_v in_o vain_a assay_v all_o way_n of_o accommodation_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o ferdinand_n at_o last_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o way_n of_o arm_n the_o confederate_n have_v take_v ausbourg_n and_o the_o fort_n of_o eremberg_n draw_v near_o inspruck_v where_o the_o emperor_n be_v which_o put_v the_o whole_a imperial_a court_n into_o such_o a_o terror_n that_o the_o emperor_n flee_v by_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o carinthia_n in_o mighty_a disorder_n before_o he_o leave_v inspruck_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n frederick_n of_o saxony_n after_o he_o have_v be_v several_a year_n prisoner_n and_o that_o prince_n follow_v the_o emperor_n a_o long_a time_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v again_o restore_v by_o he_o to_o his_o electourship_n maurice_n arrive_v the_o same_o night_n at_o inspruck_a and_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o house_n of_o frederick_n nor_o to_o the_o towns-people_n but_o he_o plunder_v
as_o he_o think_v good_a nay_o and_o be_v one_o day_n at_o table_n he_o lash_v out_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o presence_n a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o illustrious_a quality_n that_o he_o will_v subject_v all_o prince_n under_o this_o foot_n stamp_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o foot_n he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o turn_v all_o thing_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o set_v fire_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o base_a action_n in_o derogate_a from_o his_o authority_n authority_n the_o pope_n listen_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o use_v carnal_a arm_n for_o support_v his_o authority_n this_o lofty_a and_o proud_a humour_n be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o foment_v by_o his_o nephew_n charles_n caraffa_n who_o from_o a_o captain_n be_v become_v cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o church_n all_o the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o war._n as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o stand_v it_o out_o mere_o by_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o do_v not_o think_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o arm_n than_o those_o which_o the_o character_n of_o pope_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o never_o man_n value_v himself_o more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o fortune_n than_o he_o because_o all_o thing_n have_v ever_o succeed_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o see_v he_o entertain_v vast_a thought_n and_o aim_v at_o all_o he_o easy_o let_v himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o insomuch_o that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o uncle_n be_v inclineable_a enough_o of_o himself_o to_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o utmost_a rigour_n the_o nephew_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n put_v it_o in_o his_o head_n to_o fortify_v the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o temporal_a arm_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v that_o union_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v very_o secret_o and_o not_o to_o appear_v soon_o than_o be_v necessary_a he_o therefore_o treat_v very_o secret_o with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n on_o condition_n that_o a_o good_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n that_o affair_n be_v manage_v private_o at_o rome_n first_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr tournon_n for_o the_o carry_n on_o these_o great_a design_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o create_v a_o great_a number_n of_o cardinal_n who_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n upon_o his_o elevation_n he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o make_v but_o a_o few_o cardinal_n because_o the_o sacred_a college_n be_v already_o too_o numerous_a so_o soon_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o promotion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o opposite_a to_o the_o emperor_n interest_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o raise_v as_o many_o enemy_n as_o he_o make_v cardinal_n the_o sacred_a college_n and_o especial_o the_o imperialist_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o that_o call_v a_o consistory_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o december_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v his_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v audience_n to_o none_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v only_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v weighty_a matter_n to_o propose_v and_o that_o none_o must_v interrupt_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n jago_n a_o spaniard_n rise_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o punch_v he_o several_a time_n on_o the_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o back_o when_o all_o be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lawful_o create_v more_o than_o four_o cardinal_n because_o of_o the_o oath_n that_o have_v be_v exact_v from_o he_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o engagement_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n nor_o indeed_o bound_v himself_o by_o any_o oath_n that_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresy_n from_o which_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n he_o absolve_v those_o who_o by_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o engage_v in_o it_o but_o that_o if_o any_o one_o persist_v to_o think_v or_o speak_v so_o he_o will_v put_v he_o in_o the_o inquisition_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contradict_v he_o name_v seven_o one_o of_o who_o to_o wit_n gropper_n a_o divine_a of_o cologne_n refuse_v the_o hat_n in_o england_n cardinal_n pool_n who_o till_o then_o will_v not_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o four_o month_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cranmer_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o germany_n the_o people_n of_o austria_n demand_v of_o ferdinand_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n ferdinand_n refuse_v it_o under_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v they_o the_o cup_n conditional_o until_o the_o next_o council_n and_o prohibit_v they_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v also_o the_o same_o prohibition_n within_o his_o territory_n and_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o palatinate_n be_v whole_o reform_v for_o the_o electour_n be_v dead_a his_o nephew_n succeed_v he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fix_v he_o forbid_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o his_o territory_n pope_n paul_n who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o reputation_n and_o confirm_v his_o authority_n undertake_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n establish_v a_o great_a congregation_n compose_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o person_n success_n the_o pope_n propose_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o proposal_n have_v no_o success_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o chamber_n he_o assign_v they_o first_o the_o matter_n of_o simony_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o that_o be_v a_o nice_a point_n it_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v for_o the_o rigour_n in_o cut_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n whereby_o money_n be_v take_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o pope_n himself_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n so_o far_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v any_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o zeal_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o difficulty_n so_o terrible_a that_o all_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o call_v of_o the_o council_n again_o for_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o at_o his_o inauguration_n he_o have_v swear_v so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o laugh_v at_o that_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o council_n that_o he_o be_v above_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a silliness_n to_o have_v send_v twice_o already_o threescore_o bishop_n and_o forty_o divine_n the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o mountaineer_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n as_o if_o these_o good_a folk_n have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n than_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n add_v notwithstanding_o that_o provide_v the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o toleration_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v grant_v their_o subject_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o action_n as_o a_o attempt_n hardly_o to_o be_v remedy_v without_o a_o council_n the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n send_v to_o compliment_v he_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n poland_n the_o pope_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o demand_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o poland_n propose_v to_o he_o some_o demand_n in_o name_n of_o that_o state_n which_o vex_v he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o action_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v
duke_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prompt_v to_o that_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n resolve_v to_o try_v fair_a mean_n with_o they_o but_o at_o rome_n the_o proposal_n be_v reject_v with_o indignation_n they_o counsel_v he_o to_o use_v force_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o for_o eighteen_o month_n wage_v war_n against_o these_o wretch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a conspiracy_n be_v hatch_v in_o france_n amboise_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o amboise_n they_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o plot_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o as_o much_o through_o interest_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n be_v absolute_a master_n both_o of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o many_o they_o form_v a_o party_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n for_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o rescue_v the_o person_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o guise_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v discover_v the_o court_n go_v from_o blois_n to_o amboise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o citadel_n part_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o which_o one_o renaudé_v be_v the_o chief_a be_v quick_o disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n increase_v amid_o all_o these_o persecution_n and_o that_o make_v the_o king_n council_n look_v out_o for_o other_o mean_n of_o compose_v the_o trouble_n than_o what_o have_v be_v employ_v hitherto_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n must_v be_v call_v but_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr armagnac_n who_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o inquisitor_n against_o the_o protestant_n withstand_v that_o resolution_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v of_o opinion_n for_o call_v a_o national_a synod_n and_o that_o prevail_v this_o resolution_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o complain_v public_o at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n who_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n have_v pardon_v all_o who_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v such_o crime_n that_o beside_o national_a council_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o breed_v schism_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o convene_v it_o without_o delay_n geneva_n the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o take_v geneva_n he_o send_v into_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n to_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v employ_v the_o king_n and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o think_v of_o that_o national_a synod_n he_o assay_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n he_o also_o solicit_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o same_o enterprise_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o geneva_n by_o the_o franche_fw-mi comte_n the_o savoyard_n will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a provide_v he_o can_v have_v keep_v geneva_n for_o himself_o nor_o perhaps_o will_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v against_o that_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v never_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o prince_n possession_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o new_a religion_n to_o reign_v there_o than_o to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v already_o too_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n so_o that_o that_o matter_n go_v no_o far_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o think_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o unite_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o geneva_n as_o he_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n think_v himself_o oblige_v at_o least_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n inclination_n in_o dissuade_v the_o french_a from_o hold_v a_o national_a council_n for_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v into_o france_n antiono_n de_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o leon_n with_o instruction_n to_o offer_v france_n force_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o court_n of_o france_n do_v not_o much_o listen_v to_o these_o proposal_n they_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v have_v geneva_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o switser_n and_o the_o stir_v that_o the_o huguenot_n may_v raise_v in_o france_n during_o that_o war._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v steadfast_a in_o their_o design_n of_o call_v a_o national_a one_o in_o france_n give_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o he_o can_v not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o that_o he_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o be_v at_o least_o prepossess_v with_o some_o tenet_n which_o they_o call_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o with_o maxim_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_o resolve_v to_o call_v the_o general_n council_n council_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o place_n he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v hold_v it_o at_o bologna_n but_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v come_v thither_o milan_n be_v offer_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o citadel_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v to_o that_o for_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o interest_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n be_v trust_v much_o alike_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o have_v be_v already_o assemble_v there_o happen_v two_o considerable_a matter_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n of_o hasten_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o one_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o scotland_n which_o banish_v mary_n the_o queen_n regent_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o jealousy_n that_o they_o have_v of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n lutheranism_n maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n who_o be_v always_o think_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o protestant_n paul_n iv_o have_v accuse_v he_o as_o a_o abbetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o one_o day_n he_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n that_o much_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n nephew_n maroo_n altemp_n exhort_v maximilian_n in_o behalf_n of_o pius_n iv_o to_o continue_v a_o good_a catholic_n promise_v he_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n will_v corroborate_v the_o pretension_n he_o have_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n he_o will_v never_o confirm_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o territory_n maximilian_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o of_o favour_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v much_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n now_o at_o rome_n this_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n all_o these_o reason_n make_v the_o pope_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n call_v together_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o tell_v they_o more_o plain_o than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v his_o design_n of_o re-establish_a the_o council_n at_o trent_n order_v they_o to_o acquaint_v their_o master_n with_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o
interest_n for_o in_o that_o assembly_n the_o annates_fw-la be_v take_v away_o the_o concordat_fw-la betwixt_o leo_fw-la x._o and_o francis_n i._o infringe_v and_o the_o monk_n subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v france_n almost_o over_o for_o lose_v away_o the_o pope_n name_n legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o send_v they_o away_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o he_o depute_a legate_n to_o preside_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n hercules_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o giacomo_n puteo_fw-la cardinal_n of_o nizza_n the_o first_o because_o of_o his_o interest_n and_o extraction_n and_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o ability_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v dean_n of_o the_o rota_n at_o length_n the_o pope_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o court_n of_o france_n date_v the_o three_o of_o march_n 1561._o wherein_o the_o king_n give_v a_o absolute_a consent_n to_o the_o council_n spain_n do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o difficulty_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o remove_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o portuguese_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o define_v and_o that_o they_o take_v instruction_n about_o that_o point_n the_o spaniard_n as_o to_o that_o be_v more_o dread_v than_o the_o portuguese_a but_o the_o french_a most_o of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n possess_v with_o that_o opinion_n easter_n now_o draw_v nigh_o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n press_v the_o legate_n and_o italian_a bishop_n to_o hasten_v their_o departure_n for_o trent_n cardinal_n puteo_fw-la fall_v very_o sick_a cardinal_n girolamo_n seripando_n a_o famous_a divine_a be_v name_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v order_n to_o pass_v by_o mantua_n and_o to_o take_v his_o colleague_n with_o he_o but_o they_o arrive_v not_o at_o trent_n till_o easter_n tuesday_n where_o they_o find_v nine_o bishop_n already_o come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v peace_n with_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o valley_n the_o war_n have_v be_v unsuccesfull_a to_o he_o he_o be_v most_o common_o worsted_n and_o one_o day_n lose_v a_o army_n of_o seven_o thousand_o man_n the_o waldenses_n have_v lose_v but_o fourteen_o of_o they_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o five_o of_o june_n 1561._o and_o they_o have_v certain_a place_n allot_v they_o for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o displease_v the_o pope_n exceed_o who_o have_v contribute_v considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n but_o necessity_n have_v not_o law_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v upon_o in_o france_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o suspicion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v thereby_o conceive_v they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o mean_n to_o pay_v off_o the_o king_n debt_n and_o about_o matter_n in_o general_n which_o they_o may_v have_v to_o propose_v in_o council_n this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o pope_n anxiety_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n to_o that_o assembly_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o it_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v act_v there_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n the_o protestant_a party_n increase_v considerable_o and_o all_o france_n be_v distinguish_v by_o these_o two_o name_n papist_n and_o huguenot_n i_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o this_o word_n huguenot_n the_o original_n of_o which_o seem_v obscure_a to_o author_n come_v from_o the_o suisse-word_n eidgnossen_n which_o signify_v associate_n or_o ally_n those_o of_o geneva_n who_o before_o the_o bishop_n be_v expel_v from_o thence_o resist_v his_o enterprise_n for_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n be_v call_v eidgnossen_n because_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o canton_n of_o berne_n and_o fribourg_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v banish_v and_o religion_n change_v they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o eidgnossen_n ally_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n come_v therefore_o into_o france_n to_o oppose_v the_o torrent_n which_o threaten_v a_o inundation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a great_a man_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o party_n of_o the_o huguenot_n about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o train_n discover_v lay_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n not_o only_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o against_o the_o state_n also_o one_o artus_n desire_n be_v apprehend_v at_o orleans_n with_o instruction_n from_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n with_o these_o instruction_n he_o be_v go_v into_o spain_n to_o procure_v assistance_n against_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o quell_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o child_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o envoy_n import_v this_o do_v the_o protestant_n some_o kindness_n for_o it_o procure_v a_o edict_n in_o their_o favour_n prohibit_v any_o to_o molest_v they_o or_o to_o search_v their_o house_n under_o pretext_n of_o discover_v their_o assembly_n the_o prison_n be_v open_v their_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o banish_a recall_v this_o artus_n be_v condemn_v to_o make_v the_o amende_n honourable_a and_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o chartreux_n protestant_n the_o edict_n of_o july_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o that_o edict_n have_v not_o the_o happy_a effect_n which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v against_o it_o for_o in_o july_n follow_v another_o edict_n pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v present_a prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n except_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n grant_v nevertheless_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o religion_n shall_v only_o be_v sentence_v to_o banishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o edict_n pass_v for_o hold_v a_o conference_n at_o poissy_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o religion_n protestant_n a_o conference_n appoint_v at_o poissy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o see_v if_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o can_v by_o any_o fair_a mean_n be_v accommodate_v several_a catholic_n oppose_v it_o as_o be_v a_o compliance_n below_o the_o church_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o heretic_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o hope_v to_o make_v his_o part_n conspicuous_a on_o that_o occasion_n carry_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o satisfy_v with_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n and_o have_v be_v more_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o be_v mitigate_v to_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n and_o the_o edict_n which_o appoint_v it_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v edict_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n in_o general_n that_o if_o they_o adventure_v upon_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o power_n he_o will_v rescind_v all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o rigour_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o much_o value_n these_o threat_n only_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o assembly_n france_n be_v a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o they_o flow_v daily_o upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a vexation_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o estate_n at_o pontoise_n wherein_o upon_o a_o debate_n that_o arise_v about_o precedence_n betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chatillon_n and_o armagnac_n yield_v but_o those_o of_o tournon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n withdraw_v murmur_v against_o their_o colleague_n this_o vex_v the_o pope_n indeed_o but_o he_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o queen_n regent_n date_v the_o four_o of_o august_n wherein_o she_o bewail_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o france_n and_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n propose_v to_o he_o some_o remedy_n which_o she_o think_v necessary_a in_o the_o present_a juncture_n that_o be_v several_a reformation_n which_o according_a to_o her_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o take_n of_o image_n out_o of_o church_n the_o abolition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o spital_n and_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n the_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n the_o restore_n of_o the_o vulgar_a
spaniard_n say_v that_o the_o precedent_n speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o very_o humble_a servant_n but_o act_v like_o very_o absolute_a master_n afterward_o the_o french_a join_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o demand_v that_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o point_n of_o residence_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o examine_v may_v be_v decide_v they_o say_v far_o that_o the_o king_n their_o master_n expect_v that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o reformation_n before_o they_o enter_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o church_n reform_v may_v more_o easy_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n cardinal_n simoneta_n answer_v cunning_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a point_n see_v it_o depend_v in_o part_n on_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o prince_n commit_v in_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o concordat_fw-la make_v betwixt_o leo_n x._o and_o francis_n i._o have_v the_o nomination_n to_o all_o great_a benefice_n by_o which_o canonical_a election_n be_v abolish_v this_o work_n speak_v in_o season_n stop_v the_o ambassador_n mouth_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o stop_v they_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o legate_n make_v be_v evident_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v and_o nevertheless_o nothing_o be_v ever_o more_o what_o the_o legate_n reason_n want_v in_o force_n it_o have_v sufficient_o in_o authority_n which_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o weak_a argument_n so_o great_a be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o contention_n that_o this_o matter_n occasion_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o alps_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o protest_v and_o be_v go_v but_o the_o ambassador_n who_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n desire_v no_o better_a than_o to_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o they_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o wave_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n than_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o rupture_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n who_o earnest_o seek_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o dissolve_v the_o council_n resolve_v to_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o that_o assembly_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paul_n iii_o and_o julius_n iii_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o german_n and_o french_a to_o protest_v and_o withdraw_v he_o therefore_o send_v order_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o make_v that_o declaration_n which_o trouble_v they_o extreme_o they_o have_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o french_a and_o german_n not_o to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o that_o particular_a and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o they_o can_v handsome_o come_v off_o with_o it_o they_o therefore_o send_v to_o rome_n cardinal_n altemps_fw-fr the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n and_o to_o take_v he_o off_o of_o that_o resolution_n which_o will_v do_v great_a damage_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o occasion_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n session_n 20_o and_o now_o the_o four_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o session_n be_v hold_v wherein_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n and_o king_n of_o france_n be_v read_v cardinal_z altemps_fw-fr and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v prick_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o pibrac_n harangue_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n this_o session_n in_o a_o strain_n capable_a to_o repel_v the_o insolence_n of_o that_o prate_a barrister_n for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o baptist_n a_o castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n have_v order_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o answer_v pibrac_n speech_n which_o he_o do_v with_o much_o sharpness_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o precedent_a council_n which_o have_v be_v blame_v and_o justify_v this_o from_o the_o indirect_a reflection_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o of_o sway_v with_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o damnable_a compliance_n the_o french_a be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o that_o harangue_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o the_o legate_n intention_n to_o please_v they_o afterward_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o session_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n child_n they_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o same_o four_o day_n of_o june_n six_o article_n be_v propose_v concern_v matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a session_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o young_a child_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o set_v about_o it_o because_o these_o point_n have_v be_v already_o handle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o decide_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o must_v hear_v the_o sentiment_n of_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o divine_n that_o be_v at_o council_n upon_o that_o subject_n it_o will_v make_v tedious_a work_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a and_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v already_o frame_v here_o the_o champion_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n take_v occasion_n to_o renew_v the_o quarrel_n and_o thirty_o bishop_n move_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v adjust_v in_o a_o few_o day_n provide_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v be_v follow_v but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o past_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n other_o again_o warm_o oppose_v it_o so_o that_o heat_v beginning_n to_o arise_v there_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v some_o noise_n if_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v not_o wise_o pacify_v they_o promise_v to_o treat_v of_o residence_n when_o they_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n have_v inconfiderate_o engage_v to_o bring_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n upon_o the_o stage_n again_o without_o the_o pope_n order_n security_n the_o german_n present_v their_o demand_n to_o the_o council_n tend_v to_o reformation_n which_o amaze_v the_o pope_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o own_o security_n the_o german_n have_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o think_v it_o now_o time_n to_o propose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v order_n to_o demand_v so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n they_o present_v to_o the_o legate_n twenty_o article_n of_o demand_n tend_v to_o reformation_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o memoires_n they_o demand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o exceed_v twenty_o six_o that_o no_o more_o dispensation_n nor_o exemption_n shall_v be_v grant_v against_o common_a law_n that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n without_o spend_v time_n in_o cavil_v about_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o no_o that_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o a_o less_o number_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o language_n intelligible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n that_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o ancient_a institution_n that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o positive_a law_n
catholic_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o point_n be_v canvas_v for_o several_a day_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v conclude_v to_o proceed_v as_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o make_v chapter_n of_o doctrine_n revive_v the_o controversy_n of_o restdence_n be_v revive_v whilst_o these_o dispute_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o champion_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n be_v not_o asleep_a they_o resolve_v to_o have_v another_o tug_v at_o it_o and_o begin_v again_o with_o fresh_a instance_n to_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v they_o of_o decide_v that_o controversy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n thereupon_o the_o legate_n follow_v the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n which_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o spaniard_n open_o but_o sly_o to_o pack_v vote_n and_o cast_v they_o by_o plurality_n they_o labour_v therefore_o under_o hand_n to_o draw_v bishop_n over_o to_o their_o side_n that_o there_o may_v no_o more_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o residence_n the_o italian_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v but_o the_o spaniard_n unite_v more_o close_o to_o oppose_v that_o cabal_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v gain_v they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n procedure_n in_o make_v so_o great_a opposition_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o it_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o pensionary_a bishop_n and_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o consult_v wise_a man_n about_o the_o matter_n who_o will_v advise_v he_o without_o doubt_n to_o protect_v the_o catholic_n opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n the_o legate_n now_o find_v that_o no_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n since_o neither_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n nor_o all_o the_o submission_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o gain_v they_o can_v work_v any_o effect_n upon_o they_o they_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o sure_a course_n they_o can_v for_o that_o end_n they_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v write_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n legate_n in_o france_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o like_a from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o hinder_v the_o french_a from_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n the_o two_o lead_v man_n of_o the_o party_n for_o residence_n who_o seem_v so_o untractable_a in_o a_o point_n that_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o in_o have_v promise_v their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sieve_n church_n for_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o german_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o sentiment_n of_o their_o king_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o any_o damage_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o from_o the_o council_n he_o go_v on_o to_o raise_v soldier_n he_o negotiate_v a_o league_n betwixt_o the_o italian_a prince_n and_o himself_o he_o write_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o stifle_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n and_o that_o if_o after_o all_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o the_o affair_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o council_n before_o the_o french_a come_v and_o before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o next_o diet_n in_o germany_n wherein_o he_o foresee_v that_o ferdinand_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n may_v engage_v to_o make_v new_a proposal_n to_o the_o council_n of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o the_o former_a as_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n intend_v speedy_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o prolong_v it_o that_o their_o prelate_n may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n make_v several_a instance_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o give_v in_o a_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o represent_v the_o necessity_n of_o expect_v the_o french_a prelate_n that_o so_o the_o council_n may_v be_v reckon_v general_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o france_n they_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v arrive_v about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n at_o far_a and_o desire_v that_o the_o session_n may_v be_v put_v off_o but_o the_o legate_n make_v answer_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v expect_v six_o month_n already_o and_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n suffer_v too_o much_o by_o that_o delay_n the_o french_a be_v vex_v at_o that_o answer_n and_o desire_a leave_n to_o make_v their_o proposal_n to_o the_o council_n assemble_v in_o congregation_n the_o legate_n refuse_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o ambassador_n shall_v treat_v only_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o never_o speak_v in_o public_a but_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reception_n and_o this_o renew_v the_o grievance_n about_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n join_v with_o the_o french_a and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v see_v that_o decree_n that_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o which_o hinder_v ambassador_n from_o speak_v in_o council_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v also_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n to_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o enjoin_v the_o council_n to_o stay_v for_o his_o prelate_n the_o pope_n refer_v himself_o to_o his_o legate_n the_o legate_n remit_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o council_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v lansac_n observe_v very_o well_o that_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n with_o his_o master_n and_o with_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o be_v make_v for_o obtain_v a_o delay_n they_o fall_v to_o work_v again_o the_o eleven_o of_o august_n to_o review_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o stick_v again_o at_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o assembly_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n equal_a james_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arrive_v the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n and_o create_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o place_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o after_o all_o the_o other_o general_n of_o order_n upon_o pretext_n that_o the_o society_n be_v a_o order_n of_o regular_a priest_n and_o that_o regular_a priest_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o monk_n the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n and_o la_fw-fr torre_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v he_o the_o precedency_n however_o his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o after_o all_o the_o other_o general_n of_o order_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pibrac_n one_o of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n leave_v trent_n and_o his_o departure_n give_v the_o legate_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o jealousy_n who_o be_v afraid_a lest_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o france_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n cardinal_n simoneta_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n order_v one_o of_o his_o confident_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o cunning_o into_o lansac_n and_o get_v out_o of_o he_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v lansac_n answer_v that_o pibrac_n be_v go_v about_o his_o own_o affair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v complain_v of_o a_o council_n where_o matter_n go_v so_o ill_o eucharist_n mean_v use_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v define_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n congregation_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o question_n still_o depend_v if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o labour_a tooth_n and_o nail_n
settle_v by_o layman_n with_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o govern_v by_o laic_n they_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o college_n hospital_n and_o pious_a foundation_n when_o under_o pretext_n of_o be_v the_o administratour_n they_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o nowadays_o cry_v they_o instead_o of_o restore_v to_o college_n and_o hospital_n what_o the_o churchman_n have_v take_v from_o they_o they_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o remain_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o invade_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n especial_o according_a to_o its_o maxim_n look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n because_o the_o clergy_n meddle_v with_o and_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o secular_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o censure_v the_o decree_n that_o give_v bishop_n power_n over_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o that_o decree_n ordain_v that_o alteration_n make_v in_o will_n by_o permission_n obtain_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n until_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v cognisance_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o permission_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o fraud_n and_o upon_o false_a information_n they_o think_v will_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a civil_a right_n which_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o action_n of_o this_o session_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v since_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v there_o but_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o order_n that_o the_o precedent_n have_v punctual_o observe_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o favour_v not_o his_o interest_n he_o take_v the_o sure_a measure_n he_o can_v for_o the_o future_a that_o matter_n may_v run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n he_o fear_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a design_n and_o dread_v the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a who_o hold_v maxim_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o assembly_n of_o ambassador_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o imperialist_n give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o jealousy_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o italian_a bishop_n to_o overpower_v the_o tramontani_n by_o number_n as_o well_o as_o by_o cabal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v very_o civil_a compliment_n to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o portugal_n suisse_n venetian_n and_o florentine_a ambassador_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n they_o have_v express_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o by_o these_o civility_n he_o engage_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o interest_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o pius_fw-la iu._n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v from_o the_o session_n than_o they_o receive_v a_o dispatch_n from_o their_o master_n which_o order_v they_o to_o make_v fresh_a instance_n for_o a_o delay_n ambassador_n new_a instruction_n come_v to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o demand_v that_o at_o least_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o only_a reformation_n handle_v that_o the_o french_a may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v before_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v determine_v see_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discuss_v but_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o marriage_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v examine_v and_o then_o the_o french_a will_v only_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o council_n whereas_o the_o head_n of_o reformation_n be_v very_o large_a considerable_a progress_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o whilst_o the_o french_a be_v on_o their_o way_n and_o enough_o to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v come_v the_o legate_n desire_v their_o demand_n in_o write_v and_o the_o ambassador_n present_v they_o memorial_n wherein_o the_o king_n in_o ample_a manner_n approve_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o withal_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o precipitation_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o do_v not_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o wit_n the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o remedy_v the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o decision_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n more_o than_o needless_a in_o respect_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n not_o controvert_v among_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o do_v only_o more_o and_o more_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o to_o reduce_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n after_o all_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n where_o all_o have_v freedom_n to_o propose_v what_o they_o think_v good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n demand_v that_o the_o same_o liberty_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o and_o that_o so_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la shall_v be_v strike_v out_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_v memorial_n which_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o diligence_n and_o that_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o commissionate_v two_o deputy_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n what_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o legate_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o both_o that_o they_o can_v not_o break_v off_o the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o treat_v of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v to_o the_o legate_n what_o any_o one_o desire_a might_n be_v handle_v have_v be_v find_v so_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v alter_v the_o french_a express_v great_a dissatisfaction_n at_o this_o answer_n they_o speak_v open_o of_o these_o new_a recruit_n of_o italian_n which_o be_v every_o foot_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o his_o italian_n but_o that_o he_o use_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o order_v his_o legate_n in_o france_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o intimation_n by_o other_o hand_n that_o his_o come_n to_o the_o council_n will_v procure_v he_o no_o great_a reputation_n because_o he_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n there_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v handle_v all_o the_o art_n that_o the_o french_a and_o german_n can_v use_v to_o thwart_v and_o prolong_v the_o council_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v reduce_v into_o eight_o article_n for_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n they_o appoint_v four_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o divine_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o chamber_n give_v each_o chamber_n commission_n to_o examine_v two_o of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v propose_v 1._o whether_o order_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o whether_o order_n be_v one_o or_o more_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a whether_o all_o christian_n be_v mass-priest_n whether_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n 4._o whether_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o whether_o ordination_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o imprint_n a_o character_n 6._o whether_o unction_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 7._o whether_o the_o priest_n be_v proper_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o the_o power_n
of_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o character_n these_o point_n be_v handle_v in_o so_o dry_a knotty_a and_o tedious_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o disputation_n be_v quite_o sick_a of_o they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o be_v short_a about_o these_o difference_n and_o to_o define_v nothing_o but_o in_o general_a term_n the_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o unction_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v upon_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v satisfy_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o those_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v which_o be_v the_o less_o necessary_a ceremony_n opinion_n vary_v extreme_o a_o portuguese_a divine_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n call_v melchior_n cornelio_n show_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v term_v essential_a because_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o never_o give_v ordination_n without_o that_o imposition_n he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n because_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n such_o as_o hostiensis_n johannes_n andreas_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v confer_v order_n by_o say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n innocent_a iu._n who_o be_v reckon_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o decretal_n say_v the_o same_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o word_n of_o he_o that_o give_v order_n from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v define_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a because_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o necessity_n can_v be_v limit_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a during_o these_o conference_n of_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v many_o conference_n among_o themselves_o concern_v it_o every_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a be_v loud_o in_o represent_v their_o grievance_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a town-talk_a in_o trent_n this_o give_v the_o legate_n á_z great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n also_o pope_n the_o precedent_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o do_v they_o some_o good_a for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o oppose_v that_o reformation_n which_o all_o europe_n so_o passionate_o desire_v wherefore_o at_o length_n as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v some_o step_n towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a and_o send_v it_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v they_o order_n what_o too_o doc_fw-fr about_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v vex_v to_o see_v the_o instruction_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n he_o design_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o year_n and_o by_o these_o instruction_n he_o find_v that_o not_o only_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o delay_n but_o also_o that_o they_o intend_v still_o to_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o council_n for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v many_o long_a conference_n upon_o that_o subject_a with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n reside_v at_o his_o court_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o least_o compliance_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n immediate_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o oppress_v their_o liberty_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o a_o delay_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o deadly_a aversion_n because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a stay_n that_o they_o have_v already_o make_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o cunning_o strike_v at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o handle_v point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o as_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o reformation_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o for_o his_o share_n as_o be_v a_o second_o pope_n who_o enjoy_v near_o a_o million_o of_o livre_n a_o year_n in_o church_n live_n and_o possess_v several_a benefice_n whilst_o he_o himself_o be_v pope_n enjoy_v but_o one_o wherewith_o he_o be_v content_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o reform_v himself_o and_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v more_o still_o but_o that_o such_o reformation_n will_v sink_v his_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o small_a rent_n he_o have_v the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n he_o father_n say_v that_o he_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o particular_n concern_v those_o abuse_n of_o which_o a_o reformation_n be_v desire_v and_o that_o then_o experience_n will_v show_v that_o most_o of_o they_o come_v from_o prince_n because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o man_n keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n about_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o promotion_n of_o undeserving_a man_n to_o great_a benefice_n to_o which_o they_o be_v present_v by_o king_n and_o in_o dispensation_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o violent_a solicitation_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o other_o abuse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o church_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o source_n to_o wit_n the_o have_v use_v that_o prince_n make_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o presentation_n to_o great_a benefice_n arise_v the_o spaniard_n find_v mean_n of_o have_v the_o question_n examine_v whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o thereupon_o violent_a debate_n arise_v the_o four_o congregation_n of_o divine_n have_v in_o charge_n to_o examine_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n at_o first_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v be_v alike_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o in_o that_o proper_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v great_a in_o the_o bishop_n than_o in_o the_o priest_n because_o that_o power_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o be_v make_v up_o also_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o make_v several_a reflection_n thereupon_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n nor_o occasion_v much_o debate_n for_o they_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v upon_o that_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o spaniard_n have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o article_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v define_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o wit_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n immediate_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o great_a advantage_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n because_o by_o have_v it_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o pretend_v to_o render_v their_o character_n more_o considerable_a and_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o that_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lessen_v it_o nor_o to_o exempt_v from_o under_o it_o those_o that_o be_v subject_v thereunto_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v the_o legate_n at_o first_o be_v
that_o advantage_n with_o they_o he_o think_v it_o also_o expedient_a for_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o renew_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o make_v against_o the_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n he_o therefore_o publish_v a_o bull_n to_o that_o effect_n bear_v date_n the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1562._o he_o receive_v also_o vexatious_a news_n from_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o that_o be_v the_o court_n in_o christendom_n most_o at_o his_o devotion_n for_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n hold_v congregation_n about_o matter_n of_o reformation_n that_o he_o prepare_v new_a proposal_n and_o design_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o new_a ambassador_n to_o carry_v his_o proposition_n to_o the_o council_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v a_o colleague_n or_o a_o successor_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o mante_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o french_a bishop_n be_v set_v out_o on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n the_o news_n do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v he_o because_o he_o always_o dread_v the_o union_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n however_o he_o must_v dissemble_v and_o pay_v compliment_n with_o compliment_n the_o pope_n therefore_o profess_v that_o he_o expect_v great_a assistance_n from_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o second_o ecclesiastic_a person_n in_o europe_n and_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hasten_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v so_o chargeable_a to_o he_o that_o if_o it_o continue_v he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v the_o king_n the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o for_o the_o war._n but_o to_o give_v a_o hint_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v his_o ground_n against_o the_o french_a and_o to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o council_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o council_n but_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v its_o decree_n see_v without_o his_o confirmation_n they_o can_v have_v no_o force_n by_o the_o same_o envoy_n the_o pope_n receive_v very_o civil_a letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o mante_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o abbot_n answer_v he_o only_o in_o general_a term_n the_o pope_n have_v establish_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n for_o consult_v about_o and_o examine_v the_o business_n of_o the_o last_o intelligence_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o trent_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o congregation_n that_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n ought_v to_o be_v conclude_v before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v the_o prelate_n off_o from_o handle_v that_o point_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o decree_v the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n under_o penalty_n and_o prospect_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n not_o to_o declare_v it_o of_o divine_a right_n the_o same_o course_n be_v agree_v upon_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o the_o council_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v derive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o holiness_n must_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o that_o for_o other_o part_n of_o reformation_n he_o shall_v leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o french_a have_v make_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n what_o they_o judge_v most_o convenient_a and_o let_v they_o pass_v by_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v perform_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v often_o make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cause_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o poissy_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n but_o this_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n what_o to_o determine_v as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n passionate_o desire_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o accomplish_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v there_o will_v certain_o find_v way_n to_o appose_v it_o by_o propose_v a_o great_a many_o new_a matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v for_o beside_o the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n commit_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o offer_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o plurality_n of_o live_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n legate_n in_o france_n shall_v be_v recall_v and_o the_o legation_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n hope_v that_o that_o may_v work_v two_o good_a effect_n first_o that_o this_o commission_n will_v retain_v he_o in_o france_n and_o then_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o will_v satisfy_v that_o ambitious_a soul_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v make_v party_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v patriarch_n in_o france_n other_o be_v for_o send_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o cardinal_n to_o trent_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o interest_n and_o credit_n of_o lorraine_n so_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o legate_n precise_a order_n as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o carry_v on_o thing_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v touch_v but_o rather_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n whilst_o these_o resolution_n be_v take_v at_o rome_n the_o council_n name_v prelate_n for_o frame_v the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathema_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o deputy_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbre_n both_o spaniard_n they_o make_v a_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n wherein_o they_o insert_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o legate_n oppose_v that_o and_o will_v not_o present_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o form_n under_o pretext_n that_o no_o decision_n ought_v to_o be_v insert_v but_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o those_o eight_o which_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o strike_v out_o that_o clause_n but_o resolve_v among_o themselves_o that_o if_o any_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o the_o congregation_n demand_v that_o article_n to_o be_v infert_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n shall_v interrupt_v he_o and_o assert_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o question_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n because_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n the_o first_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n after_o that_o of_o the_o divine_n be_v hold_v the_o thirteen_o of_o october_n there_o the_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n be_v read_v as_o they_o have_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o legate_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n who_o speak_v first_o approve_v the_o decree_n party_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n to_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o second_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o other_o and_o oppugn_v by_o the_o pope_n party_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n turn_v to_o speak_v he_o stick_v at_o the_o seven_o article_n wherein_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n be_v
raise_v and_o so_o they_o interrupt_v the_o congregation_n but_o this_o remedy_n augment_v the_o disease_n and_o occasion_v complain_n against_o the_o legate_n and_o many_o private_a assembly_n where_o new_a measure_n be_v daily_o take_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n after_o seven_o day_n have_v be_v spend_v without_o any_o congregation_n the_o spaniard_n lose_v all_o patience_n they_o go_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o council_n and_o demand_v audience_n for_o make_v new_a instance_n that_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o stately_a grave_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o nation_n protest_v if_o that_o be_v refuse_v they_o they_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o session_n to_o counterpoise_v this_o party_n the_o legate_n solicit_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o prelate_n to_o demand_v with_o the_o same_o earnestness_n that_o no_o decision_n may_v pass_v upon_o that_o matter_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o excellent_a sally-port_n to_o get_v out_o at_o for_o say_v they_o some_o will_v have_v it_o other_o oppose_v it_o what_o course_n can_v be_v take_v to_o please_v both_o party_n but_o this_o fetch_n of_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o take_v for_o that_o make_v the_o contrary_a party_n fortify_v themselves_o and_o to_o keep_v private_a assembly_n in_o great_a number_n to_o find_v out_o mean_v for_o support_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o pope_n party_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o a_o great_a many_o little_a conventicle_n which_o make_v so_o great_a tumult_n that_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n fear_v some_o disorder_n the_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o alarm_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o alone_o expose_v to_o the_o shock_n of_o so_o many_o contradiction_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o second_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n and_o that_o they_o have_v still_o some_o secret_a inclination_n for_o the_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o precedent_n have_v likewise_o procure_v letter_n from_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n wherein_o he_o press_v the_o spaniard_n to_o condescend_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o marquis_n they_o make_v protestation_n indeed_o that_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o propose_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o holiness_n nevertheless_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o abandon_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v and_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o find_v easy_a mean_n to_o justify_v their_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o send_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o spain_n to_o justify_v all_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o king_n at_o length_n the_o congregation_n begin_v again_o the_o three_o of_o november_n and_o the_o legate_n propose_v afresh_o the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n afresh_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n be_v again_o propose_v afresh_o this_o be_v handle_v three_o day_n that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o be_v say_v over_o again_o in_o fine_a the_o legate_n after_o so_o long_a delay_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v of_o bring_v the_o point_n of_o residence_n again_o under_o deliberation_n resolve_v now_o to_o propose_v it_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o decision_n that_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o find_v it_o a_o difficult_a task_n to_o cast_v it_o in_o such_o a_o mould_n as_o may_v satisfy_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o different_a party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o almost_o equal_a part_n the_o first_o be_v for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o will_v have_v it_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o three_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n there_o be_v four_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o frame_v the_o decree_n about_o residence_n some_o be_v for_o have_v the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n only_o decree_v under_o such_o penalty_n and_o reward_n as_o may_v keep_v bishop_n from_o violate_v that_o law_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v a_o bare_a decree_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o desire_v that_o that_o reference_n may_v be_v demand_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v by_o the_o precedent_n so_o that_o this_o second_o party_n branch_v out_o into_o two_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n without_o consult_v the_o council_n shall_v anticipate_v its_o decision_n and_o emit_v a_o bull_n command_v residence_n and_o then_o the_o council_n will_v press_v the_o matter_n no_o more_o it_o be_v already_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o legate_n find_v difficulty_n in_o all_o these_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o mazara_n a_o town_n in_o sicily_n have_v by_o canvas_v and_o cabal_n bring_v over_o seven_o bishop_n from_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o determination_n for_o at_o length_n they_o resolve_v to_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o first_o opinion_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o decree_n without_o decide_v whether_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o but_o only_o enjoin_v it_o as_o necessary_a under_o penalty_n and_o reward_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n in_o that_o form_n and_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o address_v he_o can_v he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v be_v only_o a_o punctual_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o judge_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o deviate_v from_o that_o by_o needless_a question_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a of_o what_o right_a residence_n be_v provide_v it_o be_v due_o observe_v and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v read_v among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o resident_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v ten_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o this_o clause_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o startle_v all_o the_o ambassador_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n lansac_n the_o french_a ambassador_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o particular_a wrong_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o the_o decree_n the_o catholic_n king_n be_v name_v before_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v abuse_v his_o confidence_n for_o though_o he_o have_v in_o discourse_n let_v slip_v a_o word_n and_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o much_o whether_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n provide_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o a_o familiar_a conversation_n ought_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o council_n as_o the_o opinion_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o ambassador_n the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o prelate_n receive_v in_o that_o the_o council_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o ten_o last_v not_o long_o their_o eye_n be_v immediate_o open_v and_o be_v let_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o and_o a_o plausible_a wheadle_n to_o make_v they_o the_o better_o digest_v the_o refusal_n of_o declare_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n which_o be_v obstinate_o make_v they_o and_o indeed_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o grant_v they_o a_o privilege_n which_o they_o can_v not_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o because_o prince_n will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o it_o nay_o the_o italian_n themselves_o be_v make_v sensible_a that_o even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n matter_n will_v go_v as_o they_o have_v go_v before_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v still_o make_v to_o pay_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o fair_a non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n right_n they_o come_v again_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n after_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n
and_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n revive_v the_o question_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o julius_n iii_o wherein_o episcopacy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v define_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o legate_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o have_v a_o very_a fresh_a memory_n aver_v that_o it_o have_v and_o mention_v the_o hour_n and_o day_n when_o it_o be_v so_o decide_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o incredulous_a and_o order_v the_o act_n of_o council_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o which_o be_v do_v these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n teach_v that_o bishop_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o divine_a right_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n and_o in_o their_o place_n the_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v it_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o that_o that_o so_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a a_o degree_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n and_o the_o eight_o canon_n say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n this_o be_v positive_a and_o downright_a and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v cause_v this_o piece_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v purposely_o to_o favour_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v and_o own_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n will_v not_o yield_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v err_v for_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v make_v the_o rest_n which_o pass_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o formality_n of_o publication_n it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n to_o which_o infallibility_n be_v ascribe_v they_o therefore_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o maintain_v that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o jangle_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v be_v long_o expect_v enter_v italy_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o cause_v the_o session_n to_o be_v put_v off_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o sound_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o the_o month_n of_o november_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n what_o accident_n occasion_v its_o delay_n until_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n be_v receive_v at_o trent_n with_o great_a ceremony_n trent_n he_o arrive_v at_o trent_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n on_o horseback_n betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n who_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a legate_n the_o same_o day_n he_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o next_o day_n have_v audience_n of_o the_o precedent_n this_o audience_n pass_v in_o civility_n and_o mutual_a protestation_n of_o service_n only_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o council_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o about_o nice_a and_o needless_a question_n that_o the_o debate_n which_o have_v divide_v it_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o episcopacy_n have_v do_v great_a injury_n to_o its_o reputation_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o whole_a business_n to_o reclaim_v to_o the_o church_n the_o member_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a matter_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n have_v a_o design_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o near_a to_o set_v about_o a_o good_a reformation_n without_o which_o whereas_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n at_o present_a have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o huguenot_n he_o will_v very_o sudden_o find_v work_n enough_o with_o catholic_n to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v new_a instruction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o give_v his_o opinion_n free_o as_o a_o archbishop_n they_o make_v he_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o council_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o licence_n that_o the_o prelate_n take_v to_o themselves_o in_o give_v their_o opinion_n they_o add_v that_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o future_a thing_n will_v go_v better_o and_o that_o his_o presence_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o it_o after_o several_a other_o matter_n have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o on_o monday_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o general_n congregation_n to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n and_o present_v the_o king_n letter_n though_o they_o have_v stand_v only_o upon_o general_a term_n yet_o the_o party_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n conceive_v some_o umbrage_n at_o the_o cardinal_n speech_n because_o all_o his_o action_n be_v suspect_v some_o discourse_n that_o the_o french_a abbot_n have_v have_v at_o milan_n increase_v the_o suspicion_n for_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n with_o design_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v annates_fw-la prevention_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o other_o abuse_v abolish_v threaten_v that_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v what_o they_o have_v to_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v but_o little_a noise_n but_o return_v and_o order_v their_o own_o business_n at_o home_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o cardinal_n entertain_v a_o very_a strict_a correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o very_o sure_a and_o likewise_o with_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v more_o suspect_v by_o they_o than_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n party_n relish_v very_o ill_a what_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v to_o the_o council_n because_o of_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o have_v with_o that_o duke_n and_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o agreement_n may_v have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o german_n to_o force_v the_o council_n to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v willing_a they_o shall_v they_o be_v even_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o league_n because_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o trent_n he_o have_v dispatch_v after_o he_o martin_n gazdellun_n heretofore_o secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o fith_n with_o instruction_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o trust_v to_o letter_n they_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o give_v their_o observation_n according_o but_o that_o the_o french_a may_v take_v no_o umbrage_n at_o it_o they_o make_v the_o courier_n set_v out_o private_o and_o write_v to_o rome_n that_o when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o shall_v have_v order_n to_o steal_v into_o trent_n without_o any_o noise_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n can_v not_o come_v to_o munday_n congregation_n because_o of_o a_o sit_v of_o a_o fever_n that_o oblige_v he_o for_o some_o day_n to_o keep_v his_o chamber_n the_o congregation_n notwithstanding_o be_v hold_v but_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o only_o a_o general_n review_n make_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v just_o come_v have_v their_o several_a place_n assign_v they_o anew_o in_o this_o review_n they_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o the_o council_n be_v extreme_o well_o satisfy_v to_o see_v they_o be_v so_o numerous_a and_o yet_o
the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n load_v he_o with_o compliment_n for_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o by_o order_n from_o he_o do_v demand_v thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n offer_v the_o pope_n his_o mediation_n for_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n these_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n without_o the_o hearty_a condescension_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n among_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n both_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o be_v great_a lord_n and_o jealous_a of_o their_o grandeur_n will_v have_v oppose_v they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o memoires_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o their_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o spare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v betwixt_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n x._o when_o they_o make_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v secret_a cabal_n to_o get_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v they_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o memoires_n but_o lansac_n perceive_v it_o call_v they_o together_o and_o rebuke_v they_o severe_o for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v now_o two_o bishop_n in_o deputation_n at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n and_o viterbo_n the_o first_o be_v employ_v to_o make_v fresh_a remonstrance_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v put_v the_o decree_n into_o another_o form_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v he_o arrive_v the_o first_o of_o january_n have_v make_v his_o journey_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o form_n a_o little_o soft_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v the_o canon_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a in_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n general_n all_o his_o authority_n and_o order_v his_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o that_o form_n which_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pope_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o present_a pope_n have_v die_v he_o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v intention_n to_o go_v to_o bologna_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a arrive_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o pope_n very_o impatient_o hear_v the_o memoires_n read_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n pacify_v he_o a_o little_a by_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o some_o of_o these_o article_n a_o part_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n moderate_v but_o particular_o he_o give_v he_o ease_v when_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n dislike_v those_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n because_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o among_o other_o of_o abbey_n that_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n be_v a_o very_a commodious_a privilege_n to_o he_o for_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o more_o powerful_a bishop_n be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o prince_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n likewise_o order_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n remain_v unpaid_a of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o furnish_v he_o but_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v till_o they_o require_v i_o mean_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o procure_v respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n be_v by_o the_o law_n due_a to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wise_o convert_v into_o annat_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v scent_v new_a instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n he_o send_v likewise_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n and_o observation_n which_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a year_n 1563_o french_a the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritycomes_n from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o the_o french_a the_o courier_n who_o bring_v to_o trent_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrive_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n and_o next_o day_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o perfix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n general_n be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o that_o deliberation_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o four_o of_o february_n because_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o certain_o tell_v when_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n distribute_v copy_n of_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v the_o congregation_n again_o for_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o minute_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o old_a archbishop_n who_o give_v their_o opinion_n first_o but_o when_o it_o
side_n as_o mother_n side_n have_v by_o succession_n and_o alliance_n unite_v a_o great_a many_o territory_n and_o these_o lesses_z state_n join_v in_o one_o make_v a_o vast_a dominion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n fortify_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n which_o that_o prince_n have_v obtain_v by_o election_n in_o that_o last_o quality_n his_o ambassador_n without_o any_o dispute_n go_v before_o those_o of_o france_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n philip_n his_o son_n inherit_v all_o his_o haughtiness_n though_o he_o succeed_v but_o to_o a_o part_n of_o his_o grandeur_n he_o remain_v king_n of_o spain_n naples_n and_o sicily_n and_o master_n of_o the_o low_a country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o succeed_v to_o all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n arragon_n and_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o think_v of_o dispute_v the_o precedence_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v even_o be_v their_o vassal_n nevertheless_o philip_n find_v himself_o master_n of_o so_o many_o country_n and_o have_v swell_v his_o title_n with_o american_n kingdom_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o dispute_v a_o dignity_n with_o france_n whereof_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n without_o any_o opposition_n this_o quarrel_n be_v begin_v at_o rome_n before_o it_o appear_v at_o trent_n but_o however_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o trent_n for_o a_o long_a time_n mean_n have_v be_v assay_v both_o a_o trent_n and_o at_o rome_n for_o prevent_v this_o scuffle_n which_o they_o well_o foresee_v will_v happen_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n governor_n of_o milan_n come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n arrive_v he_o retire_v to_o milan_n leave_v the_o secretary_n of_o his_o embassy_n at_o trent_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o a_o contest_v where_o he_o foresee_v he_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n to_o his_o master_n he_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o embassy_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n name_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o first_o have_v a_o design_n of_o send_v the_o count_n to_o the_o council_n with_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v precedence_n without_o any_o difficulty_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n be_v pester_v with_o so_o many_o encumbrance_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v avoid_v that_o at_o length_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n write_v to_o the_o legate_n about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1562._o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o trent_n as_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v before_o he_o set_v out_o what_o place_n will_v be_v give_v he_o the_o legate_n communicate_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o answer_v cold_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o trent_n to_o take_v up_o difference_n but_o to_o take_v the_o place_n that_o be_v their_o due_n that_o if_o that_o place_n be_v deny_v they_o they_o will_v protest_v against_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o immediate_o be_v go_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v to_o give_v the_o spaniard_n a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o other_o ambassador_n opposite_a to_o the_o legate_n but_o they_o withstand_v that_o and_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o place_v below_o they_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v come_v to_o trent_n continue_v there_o forty_o day_n without_o appear_v in_o congregation_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o same_o difficulty_n at_o length_n after_o the_o return_n of_o cardinal_n morone_n from_o inspruck_n the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n be_v about_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o to_o proceed_v with_o great_a diligence_n than_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o pass_v over_o all_o consideration_n during_o these_o forty_o day_n the_o french_a be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o allow_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o place_n apart_o which_o shall_v neither_o be_v above_o nor_o below_o they_o but_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o the_o count_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o stan●_n in_o that_o first_o congregation_n until_o the_o harangue_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o reception_n be_v over_o and_o immediate_o after_o to_o withdraw_v and_o return_v home_o but_o the_o spaniard_n think_v not_o that_o expedient_a sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o king_n he_o also_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v that_o at_o least_o the_o french_a will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o reception_n and_o that_o they_o likewise_o refuse_v afterward_o he_o bethink_v himself_o of_o another_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o ambassador_n assist_v at_o congregation_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a council_n but_o beside_o that_o that_o be_v false_a he_o dare_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o because_o that_o do_v a_o general_a prejudice_n to_o all_o prince_n who_o have_v ambassador_n there_o he_o cast_v about_o so_o many_o way_n that_o at_o length_n he_o hit_v upon_o one_o that_o succeed_v and_o which_o oblige_v the_o french_a to_o yield_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o some_o prelate_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v they_o may_v treat_v of_o some_o affair_n wherein_o the_o french_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n can_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o deliberation_n the_o subject_a that_o be_v choose_v be_v the_o prejudice_n that_o may_v befall_v christendom_n by_o the_o peace_n conclude_v in_o france_n with_o the_o huguenot_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v inform_v of_o that_o resolution_n and_o thereupon_o assemble_v the_o french_a to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o fear_v lest_o in_o these_o deliberation_n which_o be_v only_o hold_v for_o formality_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o assist_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n some_o thing_n may_v however_o be_v speak_v and_o resolution_n take_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o upon_o that_o consideration_n he_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o yield_v and_o suffer_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o have_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o ambassador_n the_o french_a at_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o that_o easiness_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n however_o it_o go_v so_o and_o on_o the_o second_o of_o may_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o a_o seat_n by_o himself_o apart_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o over_o against_o the_o legate_n for_o all_o that_o he_o make_v his_o protestation_n say_v that_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o dispute_v it_o lest_o he_o may_v thereby_o give_v hindrance_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o pretend_v and_o declare_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o rank_n which_o his_o master_n ought_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a make_v their_o protestation_n also_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o have_v place_n immediate_o after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o lateran_n they_o add_v if_o the_o distinct_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n do_v prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o master_n they_o demand_v that_o forthwith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n will_v oblige_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o sit_v below_o they_o they_o require_v that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o without_o interruption_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o at_o present_a provide_v they_o have_v a_o act_n thereupon_o give_v they_o and_o record_v some_o time_n before_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o manage_v at_o trent_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o strait_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v often_o promise_v the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o on_o whitsunday_n follow_v the_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o assemble_v the_o cardinal_n to_o consult_v about_o mean_n for_o satisfy_v the_o spaniard_n and_o many_o expedient_n be_v offer_v some_o propose_v that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n shall_v have_v
canonist_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o bishop_n be_v not_o raise_v high_a enough_o insomuch_o that_o the_o diligence_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o success_n at_o this_o time_n about_o this_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o no_o little_a perplexity_n upon_o occasion_n of_o maximilian_n late_o elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o that_o court_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o election_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o form_n that_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n whatever_o he_o please_v he_o therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o term_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v into_o deliberation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o demand_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o promise_v he_o all_o obedience_n as_o they_o who_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o refuse_v it_o declare_v that_o his_o ambassador_n shall_v promise_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n but_o all_o devotion_n reverence_n and_o complaisance_n for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n there_o be_v great_a negotiation_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o at_o length_n it_o end_v so_o as_o that_o the_o ambassador_n neither_o demand_v confirmation_n nor_o promise_v obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o answer_n give_v the_o confirmation_n which_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o and_o accept_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o offer_v this_o be_v a_o comedy_n that_o divert_v no_o body_n neither_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o precedent_n birague_n be_v read_v and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o writing_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o council_n appoint_v adamo_n fumamo_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tilesio_n who_o continue_v still_o ill_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o office_n of_o clark_n of_o the_o council_n the_o follow_a congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o cavilling_n about_o those_o question_n so_o often_o canvas_v concern_v residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o the_o talk_n in_o private_a conversation_n but_o the_o bishop_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o do_v about_o it_o but_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v cloy_v with_o such_o debate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v at_o length_n but_o not_o without_o great_a opposition_n there_o be_v likewise_o great_a dispute_n about_o a_o certain_a article_n of_o reformation_n by_o which_o the_o more_o severe_a sort_n will_v have_v have_v a_o decree_n to_o tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o choose_v always_o the_o worthy_a the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n oppose_v this_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o imposition_n upon_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o confer_v not_o bishopric_n but_o upon_o deserve_a person_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o choose_v always_o the_o worthy_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o deprive_v the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o the_o power_n of_o gratify_v their_o faithful_a servant_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o the_o council_n leave_v they_o and_o never_o put_v into_o bishopric_n but_o deserve_a man_n they_o far_o allege_v that_o the_o overture_n that_o be_v propose_v be_v absolute_o impracticable_a for_o these_o reformer_n desire_v that_o when_o a_o bishopric_n fall_v to_o be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v acquaint_v the_o chapter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v nominate_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o town_n and_o affix_v on_o the_o door_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o episcopal_a town_n and_o make_v a_o very_a strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o learning_n life_n and_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v nominate_v and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n may_v be_v hear_v lainez_n the_o jesuit_n among_o other_o represent_v that_o this_o method_n will_v be_v find_v so_o difficult_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v it_o into_o practice_n the_o council_n find_v out_o a_o expedient_a for_o this_o affair_n as_o they_o do_v for_o all_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o the_o legate_n suffer_v also_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v talk_v of_o at_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n think_v it_o be_v his_o policy_n and_o interest_n not_o to_o appear_v averse_a from_o that_o reformation_n he_o bring_v it_o therefore_o under_o deliberation_n both_o at_o trent_n and_o at_o rome_n whether_o that_o reformation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o council_n the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n who_o be_v present_a aswell_o as_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o a_o hat_n bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o meddle_v with_o so_o that_o it_o go_v no_o far_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o propose_v the_o pope_n have_v also_o some_o thought_n of_o have_v bishop_n discharge_v from_o meddle_v in_o the_o management_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o churchman_n of_o france_n and_o of_o other_o country_n will_v thereby_o sustain_v great_a prejudice_n because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o state_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o birth_n the_o emperor_n disgu_v at_o this_o conduct_n and_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o procure_v any_o benefit_n from_o the_o council_n inspruck_v the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v any_o good_a of_o the_o council_n and_o leave_v inspruck_v leave_v inspruck_v and_o at_o part_v write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o expect_v no_o good_a from_o that_o assembly_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v the_o present_a calamity_n than_o to_o occasion_n great_a by_o apply_v of_o remedy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o german_n aswell_o as_o the_o french_a overcome_v and_o dishearten_v there_o be_v none_o now_o but_o the_o spaniard_n who_o stand_v their_o ground_n a_o little_a for_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n that_o they_o shall_v urge_v no_o more_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o that_o must_v be_v avoid_v for_o fear_v of_o alienate_v more_o and_o more_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n the_o ambassador_n acquaint_v the_o legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n intention_n and_o that_o come_v in_o very_a pat_o to_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v clear_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n aside_o the_o last_o debate_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o point_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o legate_n at_o length_n that_o they_o may_v essay_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o long_a debate_n resolve_v to_o hold_v private_a assembly_n into_o which_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a member_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o matter_n be_v adjust_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o lead_a man_n they_o may_v be_v carry_v without_o noise_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n in_o these_o assembly_n the_o legate_n propose_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuses_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v examine_v those_o who_o be_v nominate_v to_o bishopric_n that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o more_o deserve_a shall_v be_v admit_v but_o the_o ambassador_n start_v objection_n again_o ground_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n from_o who_o the_o right_a of_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n be_v take_v by_o give_v power_n to_o metropolitan_o to_o thwart_v these_o nomination_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v nominate_v after_o much_o contest_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o that_o article_n